Showing 6001-6100 of 6198
Sahih al-Bukhari 3700

Narrated `Amr bin Maimun:

I saw `Umar bin Al-Khattab a few days before he was stabbed in Medina. He was standing with Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman and `Uthman bin Hunaif to whom he said, "What have you done? Do you think that you have imposed more taxation on the land (of As-Swad i.e. 'Iraq) than it can bear?" They replied, "We have imposed on it what it can bear because of its great yield." `Umar again said, "Check whether you have imposed on the land what it can not bear." They said, "No, (we haven't)." `Umar added, "If Allah should keep me alive I will let the widows of Iraq need no men to support them after me." But only four days had elapsed when he was stabbed (to death ). The day he was stabbed, I was standing and there was nobody between me and him (i.e. `Umar) except `Abdullah bin `Abbas. Whenever `Umar passed between the two rows, he would say, "Stand in straight lines." When he saw no defect (in the rows), he would go forward and start the prayer with Takbir. He would recite Surat Yusuf or An-Nahl or the like in the first rak`a so that the people may have the time to Join the prayer. As soon as he said Takbir, I heard him saying, "The dog has killed or eaten me," at the time he (i.e. the murderer) stabbed him. A non-Arab infidel proceeded on carrying a double-edged knife and stabbing all the persons he passed by on the right and left (till) he stabbed thirteen persons out of whom seven died. When one of the Muslims saw that, he threw a cloak on him. Realizing that he had been captured, the non-Arab infidel killed himself, `Umar held the hand of `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf and let him lead the prayer. Those who were standing by the side of `Umar saw what I saw, but the people who were in the other parts of the Mosque did not see anything, but they lost the voice of `Umar and they were saying, "Subhan Allah! Subhan Allah! (i.e. Glorified be Allah)." `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf led the people a short prayer. When they finished the prayer, `Umar said, "O Ibn `Abbas! Find out who attacked me." Ibn `Abbas kept on looking here and there for a short time and came to say. "The slave of Al Mughira." On that `Umar said, "The craftsman?" Ibn `Abbas said, "Yes." `Umar said, "May Allah curse him. I did not treat him unjustly. All the Praises are for Allah Who has not caused me to die at the hand of a man who claims himself to be a Muslim. No doubt, you and your father (Abbas) used to love to have more non-Arab infidels in Medina." Al-Abbas had the greatest number of slaves. Ibn `Abbas said to `Umar. "If you wish, we will do." He meant, "If you wish we will kill them." `Umar said, "You are mistaken (for you can't kill them) after they have spoken your language, prayed towards your Qibla, and performed Hajj like yours." Then `Umar was carried to his house, and we went along with him, and the people were as if they had never suffered a calamity before. Some said, "Do not worry (he will be Alright soon)." Some said, "We are afraid (that he will die)." Then an infusion of dates was brought to him and he drank it but it came out (of the wound) of his belly. Then milk was brought to him and he drank it, and it also came out of his belly. The people realized that he would die. We went to him, and the people came, praising him. A young man came saying, "O chief of the believers! Receive the glad tidings from Allah to you due to your company with Allah's Apostle and your superiority in Islam which you know. Then you became the ruler (i.e. Caliph) and you ruled with justice and finally you have been martyred." `Umar said, "I wish that all these privileges will counterbalance (my shortcomings) so that I will neither lose nor gain anything." When the young man turned back to leave, his clothes seemed to be touching the ground. `Umar said, "Call the young man back to me." (When he came back) `Umar said, "O son of my brother! Lift your clothes, for this will keep your clothes clean and save you from the Punishment of your Lord." `Umar further said, "O `Abdullah bin `Umar! See how much I am in debt to others." When the debt was checked, it amounted to approximately eighty-six thousand. `Umar said, "If the property of `Umar's family covers the debt, then pay the debt thereof; otherwise request it from Bani `Adi bin Ka`b, and if that too is not sufficient, ask for it from Quraish tribe, and do not ask for it from any one else, and pay this debt on my behalf." `Umar then said (to `Abdullah), "Go to `Aisha (the mother of the believers) and say: "`Umar is paying his salutation to you. But don't say: 'The chief of the believers,' because today I am not the chief of the believers. And say: "`Umar bin Al-Khattab asks the permission to be buried with his two companions (i.e. the Prophet, and Abu Bakr)." `Abdullah greeted `Aisha and asked for the permission for entering, and then entered to her and found her sitting and weeping. He said to her, "`Umar bin Al-Khattab is paying his salutations to you, and asks the permission to be buried with his two companions." She said, "I had the idea of having this place for myself, but today I prefer `Umar to myself." When he returned it was said (to `Umar), "`Abdullah bin `Umar has come." `Umar said, "Make me sit up." Somebody supported him against his body and `Umar asked (`Abdullah), "What news do you have?" He said, "O chief of the believers! It is as you wish. She has given the permission." `Umar said, "Praise be to Allah, there was nothing more important to me than this. So when I die, take me, and greet `Aisha and say: "`Umar bin Al-Khattab asks the permission (to be buried with the Prophet ), and if she gives the permission, bury me there, and if she refuses, then take me to the grave-yard of the Muslims." Then Hafsa (the mother of the believers) came with many other women walking with her. When we saw her, we went away. She went in (to `Umar) and wept there for sometime. When the men asked for permission to enter, she went into another place, and we heard her weeping inside. The people said (to `Umar), "O chief of the believers! Appoint a successor." `Umar said, "I do not find anyone more suitable for the job than the following persons or group whom Allah's Apostle had been pleased with before he died." Then `Umar mentioned `Ali, `Uthman, AzZubair, Talha, Sa`d and `Abdur-Rahman (bin `Auf) and said, "Abdullah bin `Umar will be a witness to you, but he will have no share in the rule. His being a witness will compensate him for not sharing the right of ruling. If Sa`d becomes the ruler, it will be alright: otherwise, whoever becomes the ruler should seek his help, as I have not dismissed him because of disability or dishonesty." `Umar added, "I recommend that my successor takes care of the early emigrants; to know their rights and protect their honor and sacred things. I also recommend that he be kind to the Ansar who had lived in Medina before the emigrants and Belief had entered their hearts before them. I recommend that the (ruler) should accept the good of the righteous among them and excuse their wrong-doers, and I recommend that he should do good to all the people of the towns (Al-Ansar), as they are the protectors of Islam and the source of wealth and the source of annoyance to the enemy. I also recommend that nothing be taken from them except from their surplus with their consent. I also recommend that he do good to the 'Arab bedouin, as they are the origin of the 'Arabs and the material of Islam. He should take from what is inferior, amongst their properties and distribute that to the poor amongst them. I also recommend him concerning Allah's and His Apostle's protectees (i.e. Dhimmis) to fulfill their contracts and to fight for them and not to overburden them with what is beyond their ability." So when `Umar expired, we carried him out and set out walking. `Abdullah bin `Umar greeted (`Aisha) and said, "`Umar bin Al-Khattab asks for the permission." `Aisha said, "Bring him in." He was brought in and buried beside his two companions. When he was buried, the group (recommended by `Umar) held a meeting. Then `Abdur-Rahman said, " Reduce the candidates for rulership to three of you." Az-Zubair said, "I give up my right to `Ali." Talha said, "I give up my right to `Uthman," Sa`d, 'I give up my right to `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf." `Abdur-Rahman then said (to `Uthman and `Ali), "Now which of you is willing to give up his right of candidacy to that he may choose the better of the (remaining) two, bearing in mind that Allah and Islam will be his witnesses." So both the sheiks (i.e. `Uthman and `Ali) kept silent. `Abdur-Rahman said, "Will you both leave this matter to me, and I take Allah as my Witness that I will not choose but the better of you?" They said, "Yes." So `Abdur-Rahman took the hand of one of them (i.e. `Ali) and said, "You are related to Allah's Apostle and one of the earliest Muslims as you know well. So I ask you by Allah to promise that if I select you as a ruler you will do justice, and if I select `Uthman as a ruler you will listen to him and obey him." Then he took the other (i.e. `Uthman) aside and said the same to him. When `Abdur-Rahman secured (their agreement to) this covenant, he said, "O `Uthman! Raise your hand." So he (i.e. `Abdur-Rahman) gave him (i.e. `Uthman) the solemn pledge, and then `Ali gave him the pledge of allegiance and then all the (Medina) people gave him the pledge of allegiance.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصَابَ بِأَيَّامٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَقَفَ عَلَى حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ وَعُثْمَانَ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ كَيْفَ فَعَلْتُمَا أَتَخَافَانِ أَنْ تَكُونَا قَدْ حَمَّلْتُمَا الأَرْضَ مَا لاَ تُطِيقُ قَالاَ حَمَّلْنَاهَا أَمْرًا هِيَ لَهُ مُطِيقَةٌ، مَا فِيهَا كَبِيرُ فَضْلٍ‏.‏ قَالَ انْظُرَا أَنْ تَكُونَا حَمَّلْتُمَا الأَرْضَ مَا لاَ تُطِيقُ، قَالَ قَالاَ لاَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَئِنْ سَلَّمَنِي اللَّهُ لأَدَعَنَّ أَرَامِلَ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ لاَ يَحْتَجْنَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ بَعْدِي أَبَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَتَتْ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ رَابِعَةٌ حَتَّى أُصِيبَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي لَقَائِمٌ مَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ غَدَاةَ أُصِيبَ، وَكَانَ إِذَا مَرَّ بَيْنَ الصَّفَّيْنِ قَالَ اسْتَوُوا‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَرَ فِيهِنَّ خَلَلاً تَقَدَّمَ فَكَبَّرَ، وَرُبَّمَا قَرَأَ سُورَةَ يُوسُفَ، أَوِ النَّحْلَ، أَوْ نَحْوَ ذَلِكَ، فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعَ النَّاسُ، فَمَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ كَبَّرَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ قَتَلَنِي ـ أَوْ أَكَلَنِي ـ الْكَلْبُ‏.‏ حِينَ طَعَنَهُ، فَطَارَ الْعِلْجُ بِسِكِّينٍ ذَاتِ طَرَفَيْنِ لاَ يَمُرُّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ يَمِينًا وَلاَ شِمَالاً إِلاَّ طَعَنَهُ حَتَّى طَعَنَ ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3700
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 50
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5191

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

I had been eager to ask `Umar bin Al-Khattab about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said 'If you two (wives of the Prophet namely Aisha and Hafsa) turn in repentance to Allah, your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes). (66.4) till `Umar performed the Hajj and I too, performed the Hajj along with him. (On the way) `Umar went aside to answer the call of nature, and I also went aside along with him carrying a tumbler full of water, and when `Umar had finished answering the call of nature, I poured water over his hands and he performed the ablution. Then I said to him, "O chief of the Believers! Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said: 'If you two (wives of the Prophet) turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes)?" (66.4) He said, "I am astonished at your question, O Ibn `Abbas. They were `Aisha and Hafsa." Then `Umar went on narrating the Hadith and said, "I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiyya bin Zaid who used to live in `Awali-al-Medina, used to visit the Prophet in turn. He used to go one day and I another day. When I went, I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things, and when he went, he used to do the same for me. We, the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our wives, but when we came to the Ansar, we found that their women had the upper hand over their men, so our women also started learning the ways of the Ansari women. I shouted at my wife and she retorted against me and I disliked that she should answer me back. She said to me, 'Why are you so surprised at my answering you back? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet answer him back and some of them may leave (does not speak to) him throughout the day till the night.' The (talk) scared me and I said to her, 'Whoever has done so will be ruined!' Then I proceeded after dressing myself, and entered upon Hafsa and said to her, 'Does anyone of you keep the Prophet angry till night?' She said, 'Yes.' I said, 'You are a ruined losing person! Don't you fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah's Apostle and thus you will be ruined? So do not ask more from the Prophet and do not answer him back and do not give up talking to him. Ask me whatever you need and do not be tempted to imitate your neighbor (i.e., `Aisha) in her manners for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet ." `Umar added,"At that time a talk was circulating among us that (the tribe of) Ghassan were preparing their horses to invade us. My Ansari companion, on the day of his turn, went (to the town) and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently and asked if I was there. I became horrified and came out to him. He said, 'Today a great thing has happened.' I asked, 'What is it? Have (the people of) Ghassan come?' He said, 'No, but (What has happened) is greater and more horrifying than that: Allah's Apostle; has divorced his wives. `Umar added, "The Prophet kept away from his wives and I said "Hafsa is a ruined loser.' I had already thought that most probably this (divorce) would happen in the near future. So I dressed myself and offered the morning prayer with the Prophet and then the Prophet; entered an upper room and stayed there in seclusion. I entered upon Hafsa and saw her weeping. I asked, 'What makes you weep? Did I not warn you about that? Did the Prophet divorce you all?' She said, 'I do not know. There he is retired alone in the upper room.' I came out and sat near the pulpit and saw a group of people sitting around it and some of them were weeping. I sat with them for a while but could not endure the situation, so I went to the upper room where the Prophet; was and said to a black slave of his, 'Will you get the permission (of the Prophet ) for `Umar (to enter)?' The slave went in, talked to the Prophet about it and then returned saying, 'I have spoken to the Prophet and mentioned you but he kept quiet.' Then I returned and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit. but I could not bear the situation and once again I said to the slave, 'Will you get the permission for `Umar?' He went in and returned saying, 'I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.' So I returned again and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit, but I could not bear the situation, and so I went to the slave and said, 'Will you get the permission for `Umar?' He went in and returned to me saying, 'I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.' When I was leaving, behold! The slave called me, saying, 'The Prophet has given you permission.' Then I entered upon Allah's Apostle and saw him Lying on a bed made of stalks of date palm leaves and there was no bedding between it and him. The stalks left marks on his side and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with date-palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Have you divorced your wives?' He looked at me and said, 'No.' I said, 'Allah Akbar!' And then, while still standing, I said chatting, 'Will you heed what I say, O Allah's Apostle? We, the people of Quraish used to have power over our women, but when we arrived at Medina we found that the men (here) were overpowered by their women.' The Prophet smiled and then I said to him, 'Will you heed what I say, O Allah's Apostle? I entered upon Hafsa and said to her, "Do not be tempted to imitate your companion (`Aisha), for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet.' " The Prophet smiled for a second time. When I saw him smiling, I sat down. Then I looked around his house, and by Allah, I could not see anything of importance in his house except three hides, so I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to make your followers rich, for the Persians and the Romans have been made prosperous and they have been given (the pleasures of the world), although they do not worship Allah.' Thereupon the Prophet sat up as he was reclining. and said, 'Are you of such an opinion, O the son of Al-Khattab? These are the people who have received the rewards for their good deeds in this world.' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Ask Allah to forgive me.' Then the Prophet kept away from his wives for twenty-nine days because of the story which Hafsa had disclosed to `Aisha. The Prophet had said, 'I will not enter upon them (my wives) for one month,' because of his anger towards them, when Allah had admonished him. So, when twenty nine days had passed, the Prophet first entered upon `Aisha. `Aisha said to him, 'O Allah's Apostle! You had sworn that you would not enter upon us for one month, but now only twenty-nine days have passed, for I have been counting them one by one.' The Prophet said, 'The (present) month is of twenty nine days.' `Aisha added, 'Then Allah revealed the Verses of the option. (2) And out of all his-wives he asked me first, and I chose him.' Then he gave option to his other wives and they said what `Aisha had said . " (1) The Prophet, ' had decided to abstain from eating a certain kind of food because of a certain event, so Allah blamed him for doing so. Some of his wives were the cause of him taking that decision, therefore he deserted them for one month. See Qur'an: (66.4)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ حَتَّى حَجَّ وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ، وَعَدَلَ وَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ بِإِدَاوَةٍ، فَتَبَرَّزَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَكَبْتُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ مِنْهَا فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ الْمَرْأَتَانِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَانِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ قَالَ وَاعَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، هُمَا عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ الْحَدِيثَ يَسُوقُهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَجَارٌ لِي مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَهُمْ مِنْ عَوَالِي الْمَدِينَةِ، وَكُنَّا نَتَنَاوَبُ النُّزُولَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا وَأَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا، فَإِذَا نَزَلْتُ جِئْتُهُ بِمَا حَدَثَ مِنْ خَبَرِ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ مِنَ الْوَحْىِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ، وَإِذَا نَزَلَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، وَكُنَّا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5191
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 125
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 119
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2473 a

'Abdullah b. Samit reported that Abu Dharr said:

We set out from our tribe Ghafir who look upon the prohibited months as permissible months. I and my brother Unais and our mother stayed with our maternal uncle who treated us well. The men of his tribe fell jealous and they said: When you are anay from your house, Unais commits adultery with your wife. Our -naternal uncle came and he accused us of the sin which was conveyed to him. I said: You have undone the good you did to us. We cannot stay with you after this. We came to our camels and loaded (our) luggage. Our maternal uncle began to weep covering himself with (a piece of) cloth. We proceeded on until we encamped by the side of Mecca. Unais cast lot on the camels (we had) and an equal number (above that). They both went to a Kahin and he made Unais win and Unais came with our camels and an equal number along with them. He (Abu Dharr) said: My nephew, I used to observe prayer three years before my meeting with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I said: For whom did you say prayer? He said: For Allah. I said: To which direction did you turn your face (for observing prayer)? He said: I used to turn my face as Allah has directed me to turn my face. I used to observe the night prayer at the time of the end of night and I fell down in prostration like the mantle until the sun rose over me. Unais said: I have a work in Mecca, so you better stay here. Unais went until he came to Mecca and he came to me late. I said: What did you do? He said: I met a person in Mecca who is on your religion and he claims that verily it is Allah Who has sent him. I said: What do the people say about him? He said: They say that he is a poet or a Kahin or a magician. Unais who was himself one of the poets said. I have heard the words of a Kahin but his words in no way resemble his (words). And 1 also compared his words to the verses of poets but such words cannot be uttered by any poet. By Allah, he is truthful and they are liars. Then I said: you stay here, until I go, so that I should see him. He said: I came to Mecca and I selected an insignificant person from amongst them and said to him: Where is he whom you call as-Sabi? He pointed out towards me saying: He is Sabi. Thereupon the people of the valley attacked me with sods and bows until I fell down unconscious. I stood up after havin. regained my consciousness and I found as if I was a red idol. I came to Zamzarn and washed blood from me and drank water from it and listen, O son of my brother, I stayed there for thirty nights or days and there was no food for me but the water of Zamzarn. And I became so bulky that there appeared wrinkles upon my stomach, and I did not feel any hunger in my stomach. It was during this time that the people of Mecca slept in the moonlit night and none was there to eircumambulate the House but only two women who had been invoking the name of Isafa, and Na'ila (the two idols). They came to me while in their circuit and I said: Marry one with the other, but they did not dissuade from their invoking. They came to me and I said to them: Insert wood (in the idols' private parts). (I said this to them in such plain words) as I could not express in metaphorical terms. These women went away crying and saying: Had there been one amongst our people (he would have taught a lesson to you for the obscene words used for our idols before us). These women met Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr who had also been coming down the hill. He asked them: What has happened to you? They said: There is Sabi, who has hidden himself between the Ka'ba and its curtain. He said: What did he say to you? They said: He uttered such words before us as we cannot express. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came and he kissed the Black Stone and circumambulated the House along with his Companion and then observed prayer, and when he had finished his prayer, Abu Dharr said: I was the first to greet him with the salutation of peace and uttered (these words) in this way; Allah's Messen- ger, may there be peace upon you, whereupon he said: It may be upon you too and the mercy of Allah. He then said: Who are you? I said: From the tribe of Ghifar. He leaned his hand and placed his finger on his forehead and I said to myself: Perhaps he has not liked it that I belong to the tribe of Ghifar. I attempted to catch hold of his hand but his friend who knew about him more than I dissuaded me f rom doing so. He then lifted his head and said: Since how long have you been here? I said: I have been here for the last thirty nights or days. He said: Who has been feeding you? I said: There has been no food for me but the water of Zamzam. I have grown so bulky that there appear wrinkles upon my stomach and I do not feel any hunger. He said: It is blessed (water) and it also serves as food. Thereupon Abu Bakr said: Allah's Messenger, let me serve as a host to him for tonight, and then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) proceeded forth and so did Abu Bakr and I went along with them. Abu Bakr opened the door and then he brought for us the raisins of Ta'if and that was the first food which I ate there. Then I stayed as long as I had to stay. I then came to Allah's Messenaer (may peace be upon him) and he said: I have been shown the land abound- ing in trees and I think it cannot be but that of Yathrib (that is the old name of Medina). You are a preacher to your people on my behalf. I hope Allah would benefit them through you and He would reward you. I came to Unais and he said: What have you done? I said: I have done that I have embraced Islam and I have testified (to the prophethood of Allah's Messenger). He said: I have no aversion for your religion and I also embrace Islam and testify (to the prophethood of Muhammad). Then both of us came to our mother and she said: I have no aversion for your religion and I also embrace Islam and testify to the prophethood of Muhammad. We then loaded our camels and came to our tribe Ghifir and half of the tribe embraced Islam and their chief was Aimi' b. Rahada Ghifirl and he was their leader and hall of the tribe said: We will embrace Islam when Allah's Messenger (may p,. ace be upon him) would come to Medina, and when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to Medina the remaining half also embraced Islam. Then a tribe Aslam came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, we also embrace Islam like our brothers who have embraced Islam. And they also embraced Islam. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah granted pardon to the tribe of Ghifar and Allah saved (from destruction) the tribe of Aslam.
حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ خَرَجْنَا مِنْ قَوْمِنَا غِفَارٍ وَكَانُوا يُحِلُّونَ الشَّهْرَ الْحَرَامَ فَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَأَخِي أُنَيْسٌ وَأُمُّنَا فَنَزَلْنَا عَلَى خَالٍ لَنَا فَأَكْرَمَنَا خَالُنَا وَأَحْسَنَ إِلَيْنَا فَحَسَدَنَا قَوْمُهُ فَقَالُوا إِنَّكَ إِذَا خَرَجْتَ عَنْ أَهْلِكَ خَالَفَ إِلَيْهِمْ أُنَيْسٌ فَجَاءَ خَالُنَا فَنَثَا عَلَيْنَا الَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَمَّا مَا مَضَى مِنْ مَعْرُوفِكَ فَقَدْ كَدَّرْتَهُ وَلاَ جِمَاعَ لَكَ فِيمَا بَعْدُ ‏.‏ فَقَرَّبْنَا صِرْمَتَنَا فَاحْتَمَلْنَا عَلَيْهَا وَتَغَطَّى خَالُنَا ثَوْبَهُ فَجَعَلَ يَبْكِي فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى نَزَلْنَا بِحَضْرَةِ مَكَّةَ فَنَافَرَ أُنَيْسٌ عَنْ صِرْمَتِنَا وَعَنْ مِثْلِهَا فَأَتَيَا الْكَاهِنَ فَخَيَّرَ أُنَيْسًا فَأَتَانَا أُنَيْسٌ بِصِرْمَتِنَا وَمِثْلِهَا مَعَهَا - قَالَ - وَقَدْ صَلَّيْتُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي قَبْلَ أَنْ أَلْقَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِثَلاَثِ سِنِينَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِمَنْ قَالَ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَأَيْنَ تَوَجَّهُ قَالَ أَتَوَجَّهُ حَيْثُ يُوَجِّهُنِي رَبِّي أُصَلِّي عِشَاءً حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ أُلْقِيتُ كَأَنِّي خِفَاءٌ حَتَّى تَعْلُوَنِي الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُنَيْسٌ إِنَّ لِي حَاجَةً بِمَكَّةَ فَاكْفِنِي ‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2473a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 189
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6046
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 27 b

It is narrated either on the authority of Abu Huraira or that of Abu Sa'id Khudri. The narrator A'mash has narrated this hadith with a little bit of doubt (about the name of the very first narrator who was in direct contact with the Holy Prophet. He was either Abu Huraira or Abu Sa'id Khudri. Both are equally reliable transmitters of the traditions). He (the narrator) said:

During the time of Tabuk expedition, the (provisions) ran short and the men (of the army) suffered starvation; they said: Messenger of Allah, would you permit us to slay our camels? We would eat them and use their fat. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do as you please. He (the narrator) said: Then 'Umar came there and said: Messenger of Allah, if you do that (if you give your consent and the men begin to slay their camels), the riding animals would become short. But (I would suggest you to) summon them along with the provisions left with them Then invoke Allah's blessings on them (different items of the provisions) It is hoped Allah shall bless them. The Messenger of Allah replied in the affirmative. (the narrator) said: He called for a leather mat to be used as a table cloth and spread it out. Then he called people along with the remaining portions of their provisions. He (the narrator) said: Someone was coming with handful of mote, another was coming with a handful of dates, still another was coming with a portion of bread, till small quantities of these things were collected on the table cloth. He (the narrator said): Then the messenger of Allah invoked blessing (on them) and said: Fill your utensils with these provisions. He (the narrator) said: They filled their vessel to the brim with them, and no one amongst the army (which comprised of 30,000 persons) was left even with a single empty vessel. He (the narrator) aid: They ate to their fill, and there was still a surplus. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) remarked: I bear testimony that there is no god but Allah and I am the messenger of Allah. The man who meets his Lord without harboring any doubt about these two (truths) would never be kept away from Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، - قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَوْ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، - شَكَّ الأَعْمَشُ - قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ غَزْوَةُ تَبُوكَ أَصَابَ النَّاسَ مَجَاعَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَذِنْتَ لَنَا فَنَحَرْنَا نَوَاضِحَنَا فَأَكَلْنَا وَادَّهَنَّا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ افْعَلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ فَعَلْتَ قَلَّ الظَّهْرُ وَلَكِنِ ادْعُهُمْ بِفَضْلِ أَزْوَادِهِمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُ اللَّهَ لَهُمْ عَلَيْهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا بِنِطَعٍ فَبَسَطَهُ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِفَضْلِ أَزْوَادِهِمْ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَجِيءُ بِكَفِّ ذُرَةٍ - قَالَ - وَيَجِيءُ الآخَرُ بَكَفِّ تَمْرٍ - قَالَ - وَيَجِيءُ الآخَرُ بِكِسْرَةٍ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ عَلَى النِّطَعِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَىْءٌ يَسِيرٌ - قَالَ - فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِ بِالْبَرَكَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ خُذُوا فِي أَوْعِيَتِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذُوا فِي أَوْعِيَتِهِمْ حَتَّى مَا تَرَكُوا فِي الْعَسْكَرِ وِعَاءً إِلاَّ مَلأُوهُ - قَالَ - فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا وَفَضِلَتْ فَضْلَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 27b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 42
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4611

Yazid b. ‘Umairah, who was one of the companions of Mu’adh b. Jabal said:

Whenever he (mu’adh b. jabal) sat in a meeting for preaching, he would say: Allah is a just arbiter; those who doubt would perish. One day Mu’adh b. jabal said: In the times after you there would be trails in which riches would be abundant. During these trails the Quran would be easy so much so that every believer, hypocrite, man, woman, young, grown up, slave and free man will learn it. Then a man might say: What happened with the people that they do not follow me while I read the Quran? They are not going to follow me until I introduce a novelty for them other than it. So avoid that which is innovated (in religion), for whichever is innovated is an error. I warn you of the deviation of a scholar from right guidance, for sometimes Satan utters a word of error through the tongue of a scholar; and sometimes a hypocrites may speak a word of truth. I said to Mu’adh b. jabal: I am at a loss to understand may Allah have mercy on you that a learned man sometimes may speak a word of error and a hypocrite may speak a word of truth. He replied: Yes, avoid the speech of a learned man on distract you from him (the learned), for it is possible that he may withdraw (from these well-known things), and you get the truth when you hear it, for truth has light.

Abu Dawud said: In this tradition Ma’mar on the authority of al-Zuhrl said: The words “wa la yun iyannaka” instead of “wa la yuthniyannaka,” with the same meaning: “it may not distract you” salih b. Kaisan on the authority of al-Zurhrl said in this tradition the words “al-mushtaharat” (well-know things). He also said the word “La yuthniyannaka” as ‘Uqail mentioned. Ibn ishaq, on the authority of al-Zuhri, said: Yes, if you are doubtful about the speech of a scholar until you say: WHAT did he mean by this word?

حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيَّ، عَائِذَ اللَّهِ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ يَزِيدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرَةَ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ كَانَ لاَ يَجْلِسُ مَجْلِسًا لِلذِّكْرِ حِينَ يَجْلِسُ إِلاَّ قَالَ اللَّهُ حَكَمٌ قِسْطٌ هَلَكَ الْمُرْتَابُونَ فَقَالَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ يَوْمًا إِنَّ مِنْ وَرَائِكُمْ فِتَنًا يَكْثُرُ فِيهَا الْمَالُ وَيُفْتَحُ فِيهَا الْقُرْآنُ حَتَّى يَأْخُذَهُ الْمُؤْمِنُ وَالْمُنَافِقُ وَالرَّجُلُ وَالْمَرْأَةُ وَالصَّغِيرُ وَالْكَبِيرُ وَالْعَبْدُ وَالْحُرُّ فَيُوشِكُ قَائِلٌ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا لِلنَّاسِ لاَ يَتَّبِعُونِي وَقَدْ قَرَأْتُ الْقُرْآنَ مَا هُمْ بِمُتَّبِعِيَّ حَتَّى أَبْتَدِعَ لَهُمْ غَيْرَهُ فَإِيَّاكُمْ وَمَا ابْتُدِعَ فَإِنَّ مَا ابْتُدِعَ ضَلاَلَةٌ وَأُحَذِّرُكُمْ زَيْغَةَ الْحَكِيمِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ قَدْ يَقُولُ كَلِمَةَ الضَّلاَلَةِ عَلَى لِسَانِ الْحَكِيمِ وَقَدْ يَقُولُ الْمُنَافِقُ كَلِمَةَ الْحَقِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِمُعَاذٍ مَا يُدْرِينِي رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ أَنَّ الْحَكِيمَ قَدْ يَقُولُ كَلِمَةَ الضَّلاَلَةِ وَأَنَّ الْمُنَافِقَ قَدْ يَقُولُ كَلِمَةَ الْحَقِّ قَالَ بَلَى اجْتَنِبْ مِنْ كَلاَمِ الْحَكِيمِ الْمُشْتَهِرَاتِ الَّتِي يُقَالُ لَهَا مَا هَذِهِ وَلاَ يُثْنِيَنَّكَ ذَلِكَ عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهُ لَعَلَّهُ ...
  صحيح الإسناد موقوف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4611
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4594
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 87
Jubayr ibn Nufayr said, "One day we were sitting when al-Miqdad ibn al-Aswad when a man passed us. The man said, 'Blessing be to those two eyes which saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. By Allah, I wish that I had seen what you have seen and witnessed what you have witnessed!' This angered al-Miqdad and that surprised me as the man had said nothing but good things. Then he turned to them and said, 'What made the man desire to summon back what Allah has taken away? Does he not realise what his situation would be if he had seen him? By Allah, if certain people had been with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, Allah would have thrown them on their faces into Hellfire since they would neither have answered nor confirmed him? Do you not praise Allah Almighty since He brought you forth and you only know your Lord and confirm what your Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, brought? You see enough affliction in other people. By Allah, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was sent in the harshest state in which any Prophet was ever sent - in a gap (in the line of prophethood) and the time of Ignorance. They did not believe that the deen was better than worshipping idols. He brought the Discrimination by which it is possible to discriminate between the true and false, and which can part a father from his child. Then a man will think of his father, child or brother as an unbeliever. Allah has loosened the locks of his heart by faith and he knows that the other person will be destroyed in the Fire. Therefore his eye is not cool since he knows that the one he loves will be in the Fire. It is what Allah says, "Those who say, 'Our Lord, give us joy in our wives and children." (25:74)'"
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ‏:‏ جَلَسْنَا إِلَى الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ يَوْمًا، فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ‏:‏ طُوبَى لِهَاتَيْنِ الْعَيْنَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ رَأَتَا رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَاللَّهِ لَوَدِدْنَا أَنَّا رَأَيْنَا مَا رَأَيْتَ، وَشَهِدْنَا مَا شَهِدْتَ‏.‏ فَاسْتُغْضِبَ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَعْجَبُ، مَا قَالَ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا يَحْمِلُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى أَنْ يَتَمَنَّى مُحْضَرًا غَيَّبَهُ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ‏؟‏ لاَ يَدْرِي لَوْ شَهِدَهُ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ فِيهِ‏؟‏ وَاللَّهِ، لَقَدْ حَضَرَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْوَامٌ كَبَّهُمُ اللَّهُ عَلَى مَنَاخِرِهِمْ فِي جَهَنَّمَ، لَمْ يُجِيبُوهُ وَلَمْ يُصَدِّقُوهُ، أَوَلاَ تَحْمَدُونَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذْ أَخْرَجَكُمْ لاَ تَعْرِفُونَ إِلاَّ رَبَّكُمْ، فَتُصَدِّقُونَ بِمَا جَاءَ بِهِ نَبِيُّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَدْ كُفِيتُمُ الْبَلاَءَ بِغَيْرِكُمْ، وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ بُعِثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أَشَدِّ حَالٍ بُعِثَ عَلَيْهَا نَبِيٌّ قَطُّ، فِي فَتْرَةٍ وَجَاهِلِيَّةٍ، مَا يَرَوْنَ أَنَّ دِينًا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ عِبَادَةِ الأَوْثَانِ، فَجَاءَ بِفُرْقَانٍ فَرَّقَ بِهِ بَيْنَ الْحَقِّ وَالْبَاطِلِ، وَفَرَّقَ بِهِ بَيْنَ الْوَالِدِ ...
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 87
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 87
Hisn al-Muslim 62
Allāhumma bi `ilmika ‘l-ghayb, wa qudratika `ala ‘l-khalq, aḥyinī mā `alimta ‘l-ḥayāta khayran lī, wa tawaffanī idhā `alimta ‘l-wafāta khayran lī, Allāhumma innī as'aluka khash’yataka fil-ghaybi wash-shahādah, wa as'aluka kalimata ‘l-ḥaqqi fir-riḍā wa ‘l-ghaḍab, wa as'aluka ‘l-qaṣda fil-ghinā wa ‘l-faqr, wa as'aluka na`īman lā yanfad, wa as'aluka qurrata `aynin lā tanqati`, wa as'alukar-riḍā ba`dal-qaḍā', wa as'aluka barda ‘l-`ayshi ba`da ‘l-mawt, wa as'aluka ladh-dhatan-naẓari ilā wajhik, wash-shawqa ilā liqā'ik, fī ghayri ḍarrā'a muḍirrah, wa lā fitnatin muḍillah, Allāhumma zayyinnā bi zīnati ‘l-'īmān, waj`alnā hudātan muhtadīn. O Allah, by Your Knowledge of the unseen and by Your Power over creation, let me live if You know that life is good for me, and let me die if You know that death is good for me. O Allah, I ask You to grant me fear of You in private and in public. I ask you for the word of truth in times of contentment and anger. I ask You for moderation in wealth and in poverty. I ask you for blessings never ceasing and the coolness of my eye (i.e. pleasure) that never ends. I ask You for pleasure after Your Judgment and I ask You for a life of coolness after death. I ask You for the delight of gazing upon Your Face, and the joy of meeting You, without any harm and misleading trials befalling me. O Allah, dress us with the beauty of Faith and make us guides who are upon (correct) guidance. Reference: An-Nasa'i 3/54, 55, Ahmad 4/364. See also Al-Albani, Sahih An-Nasa'i 1/281.
اللّهُـمَّ بِعِلْـمِكَ الغَـيْبِ وَقُـدْرَتِـكَ عَلـى الْخَلقِ أَحْـيِني ما عَلِـمْتَ الحـياةَ خَـيْراً لـي، وَتَوَفَّـني إِذا عَلِـمْتَ الوَفـاةَ خَـيْراً لـي، اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَسْـأَلُـكَ خَشْيَتَـكَ في الغَـيْبِ وَالشَّهـادَةِ، وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ كَلِمَـةَ الحَـقِّ في الرِّضـا وَالغَضَـب، وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ القَصْدَ في الغِنـى وَالفَقْـر، أَسْـأَلُـكَ نَعـيماً لا يَنْفَـد، وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ قُـرَّةَ عَيْـنٍ لا تَنْـقَطِعْ وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ الرِّضـا بَعْـدَ القَضـاء، وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ بًـرْدَ الْعَـيْشِ بَعْـدَ الْمَـوْت، وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ لَـذَّةَ النَّظَـرِ إِلـى وَجْـهِكَ وَالشَّـوْقَ إِلـى لِقـائِـك، في غَـيرِ ضَـرّاءَ مُضِـرَّة، وَلا فِتْـنَةٍ مُضـلَّة، اللّهُـمَّ زَيِّـنّا بِزينَـةِ الإيـمان، وَاجْـعَلنا هُـداةً مُهْـتَدين
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 62
Mishkat al-Masabih 2
‘Umar b. al-Khattab said:
One day when we were with God's messenger, a man with very white clothing and very black hair came up to us. No mark of travel was visible on him, and none of us recognised him. Sitting down beside the Prophet, leaning his knees against his, and placing his hands on his thighs, he said, “Tell me, Muhammad, about Islam." He replied, “Islam means that you should testify that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is God’s messenger, that you should observe the prayer, pay the zakat, fast during Ramadan, and make the pilgrimage to the House if you have the means to go." He said, “You have spoken the truth." We were surprised at his questioning him and then declaring that he spoke the truth. He said, “Now tell me about faith.” He replied, “It means that you should believe in God, His angels, His books, His apostles, and the last day, and that you should believe in the decreeing both of good and evil." Remarking that he had spoken the truth, he then said, “Now tell me about doing good." He replied, “It means that you should worship God as though you saw Him, for He sees you though you do not see Him." He said, “Now tell me about the Hour." He replied, “The one who is asked about it is no better informed than the one who is asking." He said, “Then tell me about its signs." He replied, “That a maid-servant should beget her mistress, and that you should see barefooted, naked, poor men and shepherds exalting themselves in buildings." [‘Umar] said: He then went away, and after I had waited for a long time [the Prophet] said to me, “Do you know who the questioner was, ‘Umar?" I replied, “God and His messenger know best." He said, “He was Gabriel who came to you to teach you your religion." Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: بَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ إِذْ طَلَعَ عَلَيْنَا رَجُلٌ شَدِيدُ بَيَاضِ الثِّيَابِ شَدِيدُ سَوَادِ الشَّعْرِ لَا يُرَى عَلَيْهِ أَثَرُ السَّفَرِ وَلَا يَعْرِفُهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فأسند رُكْبَتَيْهِ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى فَخْذَيْهِ وَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْإِسْلَامِ قَالَ: " الْإِسْلَامُ: أَنْ تَشْهَدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلَاةَ وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجَّ الْبَيْتَ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلًا ". قَالَ: صَدَقْتَ. فَعَجِبْنَا لَهُ يَسْأَلُهُ وَيُصَدِّقُهُ. قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْإِيمَانِ. قَالَ: «أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ» . قَالَ صَدَقْتَ. قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْإِحْسَانِ. قَالَ: «أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ» . قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ السَّاعَةِ. قَالَ: «مَا المسؤول عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ» . قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ أَمَارَاتِهَا. قَالَ: «أَنْ تَلِدَ الْأَمَةُ رَبَّتَهَا وَأَنْ تَرَى الْحُفَاةَ الْعُرَاةَ الْعَالَةَ رِعَاءَ الشَّاءِ يَتَطَاوَلُونَ ...
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 1
Sahih Muslim 421 a

Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went to the tribe of Bani Amr b. Auf in order to bring reconciliation amongst (its members), and It was a time of prayer. The Mu'adhdhin came to Abu Bakr and said: Would you lead the prayer in case I recite takbir (tahrima, with which the prayer begins)? He (Abu Bakr) said: Yes. He (the narrator) said: He (Abu Bakr) started (leading) the prayer. The people were engaged in observing prayer when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) happened to come there and made his way (through the people) till he stood in a row. The people began to clap (their hands), but Abu Bakr paid no heed (to it) in prayer. When the people clapped more vigorously, he (Abu Bakr) then paid heed and saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) there. (He was about to withdraw when) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) signed to him to keep standing at his place. Abu Bakr lifted his hands and praised Allah for what the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had commanded him and then Abu Bakr withdrew himself till he stood in the midst of the row and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stepped forward and led the prayer. When (the prayer) was over, he (the Holy Prophet) said: 0 Abu Bakr, what prevented you from standing (at that place) as I ordered you to do? Abu Bakr said: It does not become the son of Abu Quhafa to lead prayer before the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (to the people) around him: What is it that I saw you clapping so vigorously? (Behold) when anything happens in prayer, say: Subha Allah, for when you would utter it, it would attract the attention, while clapping of hands is meant for women.
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَهَبَ إِلَى بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ لِيُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَحَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَاءَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَتُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَأُقِيمُ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَتَخَلَّصَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ فِي الصَّفِّ فَصَفَّقَ النَّاسُ - وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ - فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ التَّصْفِيقَ الْتَفَتَ فَرَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِ امْكُثْ مَكَانَكَ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى مَا أَمَرَهُ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْخَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى فِي الصَّفِّ وَتَقَدَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَثْبُتَ إِذْ أَمَرْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا كَانَ لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لِي رَأَيْتُكُمْ أَكْثَرْتُمُ التَّصْفِيقَ مَنْ نَابَهُ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيُسَبِّحْ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا سَبَّحَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 421a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 845
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1059 a

Anas b. Malik reported that when on the Day of Hunain Allah conferred upon His Apostle (may peace be upon him) the riches of Hawazin (without armed encounter), the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) set about distributing to some persons of Quraish one hundred camels Upon this they (the young people from the Ansar) said:

May Allah grant pardon to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that he bestowed (these camels) upon the people of Quraish, and he ignored us, whereas our swords are still dripping blood. Anas b. Malik said: Their statement was conveyed to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he sent (someone) to the Ansar and gathered them under a tent of leather. When they had assembled, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to them and said: What is this news that has reached me from you? The wise people of the Ansar said: Messenger of Allah, so far as the sagacious amongst us are concerned they have said nothing, but we have amongst us persons of immature age; they said: May Allah grant pardon to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that he gave to the Quraish and ignored us (despite the fact) that our swords are besmeared with their blood. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I give (at times material gifts) to persons who were quite recently in the state of unbelief, so that I may incline them to truth Don't you feel delighted that people should go with riches, and you should go back to your places with the Apostle of Allah? By Allah, that with which you would return is better than that with which they would return. They said: Yes, Messenger of Allah, we are pleased. The Holy Prophet said too: You would find marked preference (in conferring of the material gifts) in future, so you should show patience till you meet Allah and His Messenger and I would he at the Haud Kauthar. They said: We would show patience.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ أُنَاسًا، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَالُوا يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ حِينَ أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْ أَمْوَالِ هَوَازِنَ مَا أَفَاءَ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِي رِجَالاً مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ الْمِائَةَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ فَقَالُوا يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ يُعْطِي قُرَيْشًا وَيَتْرُكُنَا وَسُيُوفُنَا تَقْطُرُ مِنْ دِمَائِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَحُدِّثَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ قَوْلِهِمْ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى الأَنْصَارِ فَجَمَعَهُمْ فِي قُبَّةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ فَلَمَّا اجْتَمَعُوا جَاءَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ فُقَهَاءُ الأَنْصَارِ أَمَّا ذَوُو رَأْيِنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ يَقُولُوا شَيْئًا وَأَمَّا أُنَاسٌ مِنَّا حَدِيثَةٌ أَسْنَانُهُمْ قَالُوا يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لِرَسُولِهِ يُعْطِي قُرَيْشًا وَيَتْرُكُنَا وَسُيُوفُنَا تَقْطُرُ مِنْ دِمَائِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي أُعْطِي رِجَالاً حَدِيثِي عَهْدٍ بِكُفْرٍ أَتَأَلَّفُهُمْ أَفَلاَ تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ النَّاسُ بِالأَمْوَالِ وَتَرْجِعُونَ إِلَى رِحَالِكُمْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَمَا تَنْقَلِبُونَ بِهِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا يَنْقَلِبُونَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1059a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 173
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2303
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6140

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr:

Abu Bakr invited a group of people and told me, "Look after your guests." Abu Bakr added, I am going to visit the Prophet and you should finish serving them before I return." `Abdur-Rahman said, So I went at once and served them with what was available at that time in the house and requested them to eat." They said, "Where is the owner of the house (i.e., Abu Bakr)?" `Abdur-Rahman said, "Take your meal." They said, "We will not eat till the owner of the house comes." `Abdur-Rahman said, "Accept your meal from us, for if my father comes and finds you not having taken your meal yet, we will be blamed severely by him, but they refused to take their meals . So I was sure that my father would be angry with me. When he came, I went away (to hide myself) from him. He asked, "What have you done (about the guests)?" They informed him the whole story. Abu Bakr called, "O `Abdur Rahman!" I kept quiet. He then called again. "O `Abdur-Rahman!" I kept quiet and he called again, "O ignorant (boy)! I beseech you by Allah, if you hear my voice, then come out!" I came out and said, "Please ask your guests (and do not be angry with me)." They said, "He has told the truth; he brought the meal to us." He said, "As you have been waiting for me, by Allah, I will not eat of it tonight." They said, "By Allah, we will not eat of it till you eat of it." He said, I have never seen a night like this night in evil. What is wrong with you? Why don't you accept your meals of hospitality from us?" (He said to me), "Bring your meal." I brought it to him, and he put his hand in it, saying, "In the name of Allah. The first (state of fury) was because of Satan." So Abu Bakr ate and so did his guests.

حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، تَضَيَّفَ رَهْطًا فَقَالَ لِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ دُونَكَ أَضْيَافَكَ فَإِنِّي مُنْطَلِقٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَافْرُغْ مِنْ قِرَاهُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَجِيءَ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَأَتَاهُمْ بِمَا عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ اطْعَمُوا‏.‏ فَقَالُوا أَيْنَ رَبُّ مَنْزِلِنَا قَالَ اطْعَمُوا‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا نَحْنُ بِآكِلِينَ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ رَبُّ مَنْزِلِنَا‏.‏ قَالَ اقْبَلُوا عَنَّا قِرَاكُمْ، فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ جَاءَ وَلَمْ تَطْعَمُوا لَنَلْقَيَنَّ مِنْهُ‏.‏ فَأَبَوْا فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ يَجِدُ عَلَىَّ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ تَنَحَّيْتُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ مَا صَنَعْتُمْ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ‏.‏ فَسَكَتُّ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ‏.‏ فَسَكَتُّ فَقَالَ يَا غُنْثَرُ أَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَسْمَعُ صَوْتِي لَمَّا جِئْتَ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ فَقُلْتُ سَلْ أَضْيَافَكَ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا صَدَقَ أَتَانَا بِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّمَا انْتَظَرْتُمُونِي، وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَطْعَمُهُ اللَّيْلَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَطْعَمُهُ حَتَّى تَطْعَمَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ لَمْ أَرَ فِي الشَّرِّ كَاللَّيْلَةِ، وَيْلَكُمْ مَا أَنْتُمْ لِمَ لاَ تَقْبَلُونَ عَنَّا قِرَاكُمْ هَاتِ طَعَامَكَ‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ فَوَضَعَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6140
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 167
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 162
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1233

Narrated Kuraib:

I was sent to Aisha by Ibn `Abbas, Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and `Abdur-Rahman bin Azhar . They told me to greet her on their behalf and to ask her about the offering of the two rak`at after the `Asr prayer and to say to her, "We were informed that you offer those two rak`at and we were told that the Prophet had forbidden offering them." Ibn `Abbas said, "I along with `Umar bin Al-Khattab used to beat the people whenever they offered them." I went to Aisha and told her that message. `Aisha said, "Go and ask Um Salama about them." So I returned and informed them about her statement. They then told me to go to Um Salama with the same question with which t sent me to `Aisha. Um Salama replied, "I heard the Prophet forbidding them. Later I saw him offering them immediately after he prayed the `Asr prayer. He then entered my house at a time when some of the Ansari women from the tribe of Bani Haram were sitting with me, so I sent my slave girl to him having said to her, 'Stand beside him and tell him that Um Salama says to you, "O Allah's Apostle! I have heard you forbidding the offering of these (two rak`at after the `Asr prayer) but I have seen you offering them." If he waves his hand then wait for him.' The slave girl did that. The Prophet beckoned her with his hand and she waited for him. When he had finished the prayer he said, "O daughter of Bani Umaiya! You have asked me about the two rak`at after the `Asr prayer. The people of the tribe of `Abdul-Qais came to me and made me busy and I could not offer the two rak`at after the Zuhr prayer. These (two rak`at that I have just prayed) are for those (missed) ones.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَزْهَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ أَرْسَلُوهُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَقَالُوا اقْرَأْ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمَ مِنَّا جَمِيعًا وَسَلْهَا عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ وَقُلْ لَهَا إِنَّا أُخْبِرْنَا أَنَّكِ تُصَلِّينَهُمَا وَقَدْ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْهَا‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَكُنْتُ أَضْرِبُ النَّاسَ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْهُمَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ كُرَيْبٌ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَبَلَّغْتُهَا مَا أَرْسَلُونِي‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ سَلْ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ بِقَوْلِهَا فَرَدُّونِي إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ بِمِثْلِ مَا أَرْسَلُونِي بِهِ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْهَا ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّيهِمَا حِينَ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ وَعِنْدِي نِسْوَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي حَرَامٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ الْجَارِيَةَ فَقُلْتُ قُومِي بِجَنْبِهِ قُولِي لَهُ تَقُولُ لَكَ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُكَ تَنْهَى عَنْ هَاتَيْنِ وَأَرَاكَ تُصَلِّيهِمَا‏.‏ فَإِنْ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ فَاسْتَأْخِرِي عَنْهُ‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1233
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 325
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3177
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib:
from his father, from his grandfather, who said "There was a man named Marthad bin Abi Marthad, and he was a man who would carry captives from Makkah to Al-Madinah." He said: "And there was a prostitute woman in Makkah called 'Anaq, who was a friend of his. He had promised a man from the captives of Makkah that he would transport him, and he said: 'So I came until I reached one of the walls of Makkah on a moon-lit night.' He said "'Anaq came along and she saw the darkness of my shadow next to the wall. When she reached me she recognized me and said: "Marthad?" So I replied: "(Yes it is) Marthad." She said: "Welcome, come and spend the night with us." I said: "O 'Anaq! Allah has made illicit sexual relations unlawful." So she said: "O people of the tents! That is the man who takes your captives away!" He said: "Eight people followed me, and I went through the passes of Al-Khandamah. I stopped at a cave and entered it. They came until they stood over my head, and they began urinating, their urine falling on my head. Yet Allah made them unable to see me. He said: 'Then I went back. I returned to my companion to transport him - and he was a heavy man - until I reached Al-Idhkir. There I removed his shackles to make him easier to carry, since he was exhausting me, until I arrived at Al-Madinah. I went to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and I said "O Messenger of Allah! May I marry 'Anaq? [I said this, two times] but the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was silent, and he did not reply to me at all until (the following) was revealed: The Zani marries not but a Zaniyah or a Mushrikah; and the Zaniyah, none marries her except a Zani or a Mushrik (24:3). So do not marry her.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَخْنَسِ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَرْثَدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْثَدٍ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً يَحْمِلُ الأَسْرَى مِنْ مَكَّةَ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ بِهِمُ الْمَدِينَةَ قَالَ وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ بَغِيٌّ بِمَكَّةَ يُقَالُ لَهَا عَنَاقُ وَكَانَتْ صَدِيقَةً لَهُ وَإِنَّهُ كَانَ وَعَدَ رَجُلاً مِنْ أُسَارَى مَكَّةَ يَحْمِلُهُ قَالَ فَجِئْتُ حَتَّى انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى ظِلِّ حَائِطٍ مِنْ حَوَائِطِ مَكَّةَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ مُقْمِرَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَتْ عَنَاقُ فَأَبْصَرَتْ سَوَادَ ظِلِّي بِجَنْبِ الْحَائِطِ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَتْ إِلَىَّ عَرَفَتْهُ فَقَالَتْ مَرْثَدُ فَقُلْتُ مَرْثَدُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَرْحَبًا وَأَهْلاً هَلُمَّ فَبِتْ عِنْدَنَا اللَّيْلَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا عَنَاقُ حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ الزِّنَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا أَهْلَ الْخِيَامِ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ يَحْمِلُ أَسْرَاكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَبِعَنِي ثَمَانِيَةٌ وَسَلَكْتُ الْخَنْدَمَةَ فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى كَهْفٍ أَوْ غَارٍ فَدَخَلْتُ فَجَاءُوا حَتَّى قَامُوا عَلَى رَأْسِي فَبَالُوا فَطَلَّ بَوْلُهُمْ عَلَى رَأْسِي وَأَعْمَاهُمُ اللَّهُ عَنِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا وَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى صَاحِبِي فَحَمَلْتُهُ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً ثَقِيلاً حَتَّى انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى الإِذْخِرِ فَفَكَكْتُ عَنْهُ كَبْلَهُ فَجَعَلْتُ أَحْمِلُهُ وَيُعِينُنِي حَتَّى ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3177
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 229
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3177
Sunan an-Nasa'i 731
'Abdullah bin Ka'b said:
"I heard Ka'b bin Malik telling the story of when he stayed behind from going out on the campaign of Tabuk with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came back in the morning, and when he came back from a journey he would go to the Masjid first and pray two Rak'ahs there, then he would sit to (meet with) the people. When he did that, those who had stayed behind came to him and started giving their excuses, swearing by Allah. There were eighty-odd men, and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) accepted what they declared and accepted their oaths of allegiance; he prayed for forgiveness for them and left whatever was in their hearts to Allah. Then when I came and greeted him, he smiled as one who is angry, then he said: 'Come here.' So I came and sat in front of him, [1] and he said: 'What kept you behind? Did you not buy a mount?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, if I were to sit before anyone other than you of those who hold high positions in this world, I would find a way to avoid his anger. I am an eloquent man but, by Allah, I know that if I were to tell you a lie today to make you pleased with me, Allah would soon make you angry with me, but if I tell you the truth, it will make you angry with me, but I will still have the hope that Allah may forgive me. I have never been in a better position, physically or financially, than the time when I stayed behind and did not join you.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'This man has spoken the truth. Go away until Allah decides concerning you.' So I got up and went away." This is an abridged version of narration. [1] It is this which the author cited the narration for. While the absence of the mention of a thing - in this case prayer - is not a proof that it does not exist.
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثَهُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ قَالَ وَصَبَّحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَادِمًا وَكَانَ إِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ بَدَأَ بِالْمَسْجِدِ فَرَكَعَ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ لِلنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ جَاءَهُ الْمُخَلَّفُونَ فَطَفِقُوا يَعْتَذِرُونَ إِلَيْهِ وَيَحْلِفُونَ لَهُ وَكَانُوا بِضْعًا وَثَمَانِينَ رَجُلاً فَقَبِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلاَنِيَتَهُمْ وَبَايَعَهُمْ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمْ وَوَكَلَ سَرَائِرَهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَتَّى جِئْتُ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمْتُ تَبَسَّمَ تَبَسُّمَ الْمُغْضَبِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَا خَلَّفَكَ أَلَمْ تَكُنِ ابْتَعْتَ ظَهْرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَوْ جَلَسْتُ عِنْدَ غَيْرِكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا لَرَأَيْتُ أَنِّي سَأَخْرُجُ مِنْ سَخَطِهِ وَلَقَدْ أُعْطِيتُ جَدَلاً وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ لَئِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ الْيَوْمَ حَدِيثَ كَذِبٍ لِتَرْضَى بِهِ عَنِّي لَيُوشَكُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُسْخِطُكَ عَلَىَّ وَلَئِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 731
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 732
Sahih Muslim 1649 c

Ayyub said:

We were sitting in the company of Abu Musa that he called for food and it consisted of flesh of fowl. It was then that a person from Banu Tamim visited him. His complexion was red having the resemblance of a slave. He said to him: Come and (join me in food). He showed reluctance. He (Abu Masa) said: Come on, for I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) eating it (fowl's meat), whereupon that person said: I saw it eating something (of filth and rubbish) and I found it repugnant and took an oath that I would never eat that. He (Abu Muds) said: Come, so that I would narrate to you about that (the incident pertaining to vow). (And he narrated thus): I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with a group of people belonging to the tribe of Ash'ari, asking him to provide us with riding camels. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I cannot provide you with riding animals. And there is nothing with me with which I can provide you a mount. We stayed (for some time) there as Allah willed, and there was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) booty of camels. He called us and commanded that we should be given five white humped camels. As we were about to go back, some of us said to the other: As we made Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forget oath, there would be no blessing for us (in his gift). We went back to him and said: Allah's Messenger, we came to you to provide us with riding animals and you took an oath that you would never equip us with mounts and then you have provided us with the riding beasts Allah's Messenger, have you forgotten? Thereupon he said: I swear by Allah that if Allah so wills, I shall not swear an oath, and then consider something else to be better than it without making atonement for my oath and doing the thing that is better. So you go; Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has given you riding animals.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي، قِلاَبَةَ وَعَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ الْجَرْمِيِّ، - قَالَ أَيُّوبُ وَأَنَا لِحَدِيثِ الْقَاسِمِ، أَحْفَظُ مِنِّي لِحَدِيثِ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ - قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُوسَى فَدَعَا بِمَائِدَتِهِ وَعَلَيْهَا لَحْمُ دَجَاجٍ فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ أَحْمَرُ شَبِيهٌ بِالْمَوَالِي فَقَالَ لَهُ هَلُمَّ ‏.‏ فَتَلَكَّأَ فَقَالَ هَلُمَّ فَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ شَيْئًا فَقَذِرْتُهُ فَحَلَفْتُ أَنْ لاَ أَطْعَمَهُ فَقَالَ هَلُمَّ أُحَدِّثْكَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ إِنِّي أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَبِثْنَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَهْبِ إِبِلٍ فَدَعَا بِنَا فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِخَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى قَالَ فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقْنَا قَالَ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ أَغْفَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمِينَهُ لاَ يُبَارَكُ لَنَا ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا أَتَيْنَاكَ نَسْتَحْمِلُكَ وَإِنَّكَ حَلَفْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَحْمِلَنَا ثُمَّ حَمَلْتَنَا أَفَنَسِيتَ يَا رَسُولَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1649c
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4046
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2246
Abu Sa'eed said:
"I was accompanied by Ibn Sa'eed- either performing Hajj or 'Umrah - the people departed, and he and I were left. When I was alone with him I trembled and felt frightened of him because of what the people were saying about him. When I halted I said to him: 'Put your belongings near that tree.'" "he saw a sheep, took out a cup, and went to milk, it. Then he came to me with some milk and said to me: 'Drink Abu Sa'eed!' But I loathed drinking anything from his hand because of what the people were saying about him. So I said to him: 'It is very hot today, and I would not like to drink milk.' So he said to me: 'O Abu Sa'eed, I think I should take a rope, tie it to the tree, then hang myself because of what the people are saying about me. You see those who may be unaware of some narrations, while you are not unaware of them. You people are the most knowledgeable among the people of the Ahadith of the Messenger of Allah, O people of the Ansar! Did the Messenger of Allah not say: "He is a disbeliever" while I am a Muslim? Did the Messenger of Allah not said: "He is sterile, having no children" while I have left my children behind in Al-Madinah? Did the Messenger of Allah not say: "[He will not enter or] Makkah [and Al-Madinah] are not lawful for him" and am I not from the inhabitants of Al-Madinah, and who is the one who accompanied you to Makkah?'" "By Allah, he continued talking like this until I said: 'Perhaps he has been falsely accused' then he said: 'O Abu Sa'eed! By Allah, I can inform you of some information that is true, by Allah! Verily, I know him, I know his father, [and I know] where he is at this time in the land.' So I said: 'May the rest of your day be but grief.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ صَحِبَنِي ابْنُ صَائِدٍ إِمَّا حُجَّاجًا وَإِمَّا مُعْتَمِرِينَ فَانْطَلَقَ النَّاسُ وَتُرِكْتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ فَلَمَّا خَلَصْتُ بِهِ اقْشَعْرَرْتُ مِنْهُ وَاسْتَوْحَشْتُ مِنْهُ مِمَّا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ فِيهِ فَلَمَّا نَزَلْتُ قُلْتُ لَهُ ضَعْ مَتَاعَكَ حَيْثُ تِلْكَ الشَّجَرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَبْصَرَ غَنَمًا فَأَخَذَ الْقَدَحَ فَانْطَلَقَ فَاسْتَحْلَبَ ثُمَّ أَتَانِي بِلَبَنٍ فَقَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ اشْرَبْ ‏.‏ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَشْرَبَ مِنْ يَدِهِ شَيْئًا لِمَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ فِيهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَذَا الْيَوْمُ يَوْمٌ صَائِفٌ وَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ فِيهِ اللَّبَنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَبْلاً فَأُوثِقَهُ إِلَى شَجَرَةٍ ثُمَّ أَخْتَنِقُ لِمَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ لِي وَفِيَّ أَرَأَيْتَ مَنْ خَفِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَدِيثِي فَلَنْ يَخْفَى عَلَيْكُمْ أَلَسْتُمْ أَعْلَمَ النَّاسِ بِحَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ أَلَمْ يَقُلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهُ كَافِرٌ وَأَنَا مُسْلِمٌ أَلَمْ يَقُلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهُ عَقِيمٌ لاَ يُولَدُ لَهُ وَقَدْ خَلَّفْتُ وَلَدِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَلَمْ يَقُلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَدْخُلُ أَوْ لاَ تَحِلُّ لَهُ مَكَّةُ وَالْمَدِينَةُ ...
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2246
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2246
Sahih Muslim 2673 d

'Urwa b. Zubair reported that 'A'isha said to him:

This news has reached me that 'Abdullah b. 'Amr al-'As would pass by us during the Hajj season, so you meet him and ask him (about religious matters) as he has acquired great knowledge from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I thus met him and asked him about things which he narrated from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). And amongst these the one he mentioned was that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Verily, Allah does not take away knowledge from people directly but he takes away the scholars and consequently takes away (knowledge) along with them and leaves amongst persons the ignorant as their leaders who deliver religious verdicts without (adequate) knowledge and themselves go astray and lead others astray. 'Urwa said: When I narrated this to 'A'isha, she deemed it too much (to believe) and thus showed reluctance to accept that (as perfectly true) and said to, 'Urwa: Did he ('Abdullah b. 'Amr) say to you that he had heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: ('Urwa had forgotten to ask this from 'Abdullah b. 'Amr). So when it was the next year, she ('A'isha) said to him ('Urwa): Ibn Amr has come (for Hajj), so meet him. talk to him and ask him about this hadith that he narrated to You (last year on the occasion of the Hajj) pertaining to knowledge. He ('Urwa), said: So I met him, and asked about it and he narrated to me exactly like one that he had narrated (to me) for the first time. So when I informed her ('A'isha) about that, she said: I do not think but this that he has certainly told the truth and I find that be has neither made any addition to it, nor missed anything from it.
حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو شُرَيْحٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ قَالَتْ لِي عَائِشَةُ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي بَلَغَنِي أَنَّحَمَلَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِلْمًا كَثِيرًا - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُهُ فَسَاءَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ يَذْكُرُهَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَكَانَ فِيمَا ذَكَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَنْتَزِعُ الْعِلْمَ مِنَ النَّاسِ انْتِزَاعًا وَلَكِنْ يَقْبِضُ الْعُلَمَاءَ فَيَرْفَعُ الْعِلْمَ مَعَهُمْ وَيُبْقِي فِي النَّاسِ رُءُوسًا جُهَّالاً يُفْتُونَهُمْ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ فَيَضِلُّونَ وَيُضِلُّونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَلَمَّا حَدَّثْتُ عَائِشَةَ بِذَلِكَ أَعْظَمَتْ ذَلِكَ وَأَنْكَرَتْهُ قَالَتْ أَحَدَّثَكَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ هَذَا قَالَ عُرْوَةُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ قَابِلٌ قَالَتْ لَهُ إِنَّ ابْنَ عَمْرٍو قَدْ قَدِمَ فَالْقَهُ ثُمَّ فَاتِحْهُ حَتَّى تَسْأَلَهُ عَنِ الْحَدِيثِ الَّذِي ذَكَرَهُ لَكَ فِي الْعِلْمِ - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُهُ فَسَاءَلْتُهُ فَذَكَرَهُ لِي نَحْوَ مَا حَدَّثَنِي بِهِ فِي مَرَّتِهِ الأُولَى ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَلَمَّا أَخْبَرْتُهَا بِذَلِكَ قَالَتْ مَا أَحْسِبُهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ صَدَقَ أَرَاهُ لَمْ يَزِدْ فِيهِ شَيْئًا وَلَمْ يَنْقُصْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2673d
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 34, Hadith 6465
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4202

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As Saidi:

Allah's Apostle (and his army) encountered the pagans and the two armies.,, fought and then Allah's Apostle returned to his army camps and the others (i.e. the enemy) returned to their army camps. Amongst the companions of the Prophet there was a man who could not help pursuing any single isolated pagan to strike him with his sword. Somebody said, "None has benefited the Muslims today more than so-and-so." On that Allah's Apostle said, "He is from the people of the Hell-Fire certainly." A man amongst the people (i.e. Muslims) said, "I will accompany him (to know the fact)." So he went along with him, and whenever he stopped he stopped with him, and whenever he hastened, he hastened with him. The (brave) man then got wounded severely, and seeking to die at once, he planted his sword into the ground and put its point against his chest in between his breasts, and then threw himself on it and committed suicide. On that the person (who was accompanying the deceased all the time) came to Allah's Apostle and said, "I testify that you are the Apostle of Allah." The Prophet said, "Why is that (what makes you say so)?" He said "It is concerning the man whom you have already mentioned as one of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire. The people were surprised by your statement, and I said to them, "I will try to find out the truth about him for you." So I went out after him and he was then inflicted with a severe wound and because of that, he hurried to bring death upon himself by planting the handle of his sword into the ground and directing its tip towards his chest between his breasts, and then he threw himself over it and committed suicide." Allah's Apostle then said, "A man may do what seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of Paradise but he is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire and another may do what seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of the Hell- Fire, but he is from the dwellers of Paradise."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْتَقَى هُوَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ فَاقْتَتَلُوا، فَلَمَّا مَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِ، وَمَالَ الآخَرُونَ إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِمْ، وَفِي أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ لاَ يَدَعُ لَهُمْ شَاذَّةً وَلاَ فَاذَّةً إِلاَّ اتَّبَعَهَا، يَضْرِبُهَا بِسَيْفِهِ، فَقِيلَ مَا أَجْزَأَ مِنَّا الْيَوْمَ أَحَدٌ كَمَا أَجْزَأَ فُلاَنٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ كُلَّمَا وَقَفَ وَقَفَ مَعَهُ، وَإِذَا أَسْرَعَ أَسْرَعَ مَعَهُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَجُرِحَ الرَّجُلُ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا، فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ، فَوَضَعَ سَيْفَهُ بِالأَرْضِ وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَى سَيْفِهِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ، فَخَرَجَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي ذَكَرْتَ آنِفًا أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَأَعْظَمَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ، فَقُلْتُ أَنَا لَكُمْ بِهِ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ فِي طَلَبِهِ، ثُمَّ جُرِحَ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا، فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ، فَوَضَعَ نَصْلَ سَيْفِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4202
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 242
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 514
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4341, 4342

Narrated Abu Burda:

Allah's Apostle sent Abu Musa and Mu`adh bin Jabal to Yemen. He sent each of them to administer a province as Yemen consisted of two provinces. The Prophet said (to them), "Facilitate things for the people and do not make things difficult for them (Be kind and lenient (both of you) with the people, and do not be hard on them) and give the people good tidings and do not repulse them. So each of them went to carry on his job. So when any one of them toured his province and happened to come near (the border of the province of) his companion, he would visit him and greet him. Once Mu`adh toured that part of his state which was near (the border of the province of) his companion Abu Musa. Mu`adh came riding his mule till he reached Abu Musa and saw him sitting, and the people had gathered around him. Behold! There was a man tied with his hands behind his neck. Mu`adh said to Abu Musa, "O `Abdullah bin Qais! What is this?" Abu Musa replied. "This man has reverted to Heathenism after embracing Islam." Mu`adh said, "I will not dismount till he is killed." Abu Musa replied, "He has been brought for this purpose, so come down." Mu`adh said, "I will not dismount till he is killed." So Abu Musa ordered that he be killed, and he was killed. Then Mu`adh dismounted and said, "O `Abdullah (bin Qais)! How do you recite the Qur'an ?" Abu Musa said, "I recite the Qur'an regularly at intervals and piecemeal. How do you recite it O Mu`adh?" Mu`adh said, "I sleep in the first part of the night and then get up after having slept for the time devoted for my sleep and then recite as much as Allah has written for me. So I seek Allah's Reward for both my sleep as well as my prayer (at night).

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَا مُوسَى وَمُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ، قَالَ وَبَعَثَ كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا عَلَى مِخْلاَفٍ قَالَ وَالْيَمَنُ مِخْلاَفَانِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَسِّرَا وَلاَ تُعَسِّرَا، وَبَشِّرَا وَلاَ تُنَفِّرَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا إِلَى عَمَلِهِ، وَكَانَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا إِذَا سَارَ فِي أَرْضِهِ كَانَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ أَحْدَثَ بِهِ عَهْدًا، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ، فَسَارَ مُعَاذٌ فِي أَرْضِهِ قَرِيبًا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ أَبِي مُوسَى، فَجَاءَ يَسِيرُ عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ، وَقَدِ اجْتَمَعَ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ، وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ عِنْدَهُ قَدْ جُمِعَتْ يَدَاهُ إِلَى عُنُقِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاذٌ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، أَيَّمَ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا رَجُلٌ كَفَرَ بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَنْزِلُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّمَا جِيءَ بِهِ لِذَلِكَ فَانْزِلْ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنْزِلُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَقُتِلَ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، كَيْفَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ أَتَفَوَّقُهُ تَفَوُّقًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ تَقْرَأُ أَنْتَ يَا مُعَاذُ قَالَ أَنَامُ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلِ فَأَقُومُ وَقَدْ قَضَيْتُ جُزْئِي مِنَ النَّوْمِ، فَأَقْرَأُ مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لِي، فَأَحْتَسِبُ نَوْمَتِي ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4341, 4342
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 370
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 630
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4370

Narrated Bukair:

That Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn `Abbas told him that Ibn `Abbas, `Abdur-Rahman bin Azhar and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama sent him to `Aisha saying, "Pay her our greetings and ask her about our offering of the two-rak`at after `Asr Prayer, and tell her that we have been informed that you offer these two rak`at while we have heard that the Prophet had forbidden their offering." Ibn `Abbas said, "I and `Umar used to beat the people for their offering them." Kuraib added, "I entered upon her and delivered their message to her.' She said, 'Ask Um Salama.' So, I informed them (of `Aisha's answer) and they sent me to Um Salama for the same purpose as they sent me to `Aisha. Um Salama replied, 'I heard the Prophet forbidding the offering of these two rak`at. Once the Prophet offered the `Asr prayer, and then came to me. And at that time some Ansari women from the Tribe of Banu Haram were with me. Then (the Prophet ) offered those two rak`at, and I sent my (lady) servant to him, saying, 'Stand beside him and say (to him): Um Salama says, 'O Allah's Apostle! Didn't I hear you forbidding the offering of these two rak`at (after the `Asr prayer yet I see you offering them?' And if he beckons to you with his hand, then wait behind.' So the lady slave did that and the Prophet beckoned her with his hand, and she stayed behind, and when the Prophet finished his prayer, he said, 'O the daughter of Abu Umaiya (i.e. Um Salama), You were asking me about these two rak`at after the `Asr prayer. In fact, some people from the tribe of `Abdul Qais came to me to embrace Islam and busied me so much that I did not offer the two rak`at which were offered after Zuhr compulsory prayer, and these two rak`at (you have seen me offering) make up for those."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو،‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَكْرُ بْنُ مُضَرَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، أَنَّ كُرَيْبًا، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَزْهَرَ وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ أَرْسَلُوا إِلَى عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَقَالُوا اقْرَأْ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمَ مِنَّا جَمِيعًا، وَسَلْهَا عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ، وَإِنَّا أُخْبِرْنَا أَنَّكِ تُصَلِّيهَا، وَقَدْ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْهَا، قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَكُنْتُ أَضْرِبُ مَعَ عُمَرَ النَّاسَ عَنْهُمَا‏.‏ قَالَ كُرَيْبٌ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهَا، وَبَلَّغْتُهَا مَا أَرْسَلُونِي، فَقَالَتْ سَلْ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ، فَرَدُّونِي إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ بِمِثْلِ مَا أَرْسَلُونِي إِلَى عَائِشَةَ، فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْهُمَا، وَإِنَّهُ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ وَعِنْدِي نِسْوَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي حَرَامٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَصَلاَّهُمَا، فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ الْخَادِمَ فَقُلْتُ قُومِي إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَقُولِي تَقُولُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَمْ أَسْمَعْكَ تَنْهَى عَنْ هَاتَيْنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَأَرَاكَ تُصَلِّيهِمَا‏.‏ فَإِنْ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ فَاسْتَأْخِرِي‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتِ الْجَارِيَةُ، فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ، فَاسْتَأْخَرَتْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4370
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 396
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 656
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4415

Narrated Abu Musa:

My Companions sent me to Allah's Apostle to ask him for some animals to ride on as they were accompanying him in the army of Al-Usra, and that was the Ghazwa (Battle) of Tabuk, I said, "O Allah's Prophet! My companions have sent me to you to provide them with means of transportation." He said, "By Allah! I will not make you ride anything." It happened that when I reached him, he was in an angry mood, and I didn't notice it. So I returned in a sad mood because of the refusal the Prophet and for the fear that the Prophet might have become 'angry with me. So I returned to my companions and informed them of what the Prophet had said. Only a short while had passed when I heard Bilal calling, "O `Abdullah bin Qais!" I replied to his call. Bilal said, "Respond to Allah's Apostle who is calling you." When I went to him (i.e. the Prophet), he said, "Take these two camels tied together and also these two camels tied together,"' referring to six camels he had brought them from Sa`d at that time. The Prophet added, "Take them to your companions and say, 'Allah (or Allah's Apostle ) allows you to ride on these,' so ride on them." So I took those camels to them and said, "The Prophet allows you to ride on these (camels) but by Allah, I will not leave you till some of you proceed with me to somebody who heard the statement of Allah's Apostle. Do not think that I narrate to you a thing which Allah's Apostle has not said." They said to me, "We consider you truthful, and we will do what you like." The sub-narrator added: So Abu Musa proceeded along with some of them till they came to those who have heard the statement of Allah's Apostle wherein he denied them (some animals to ride on) and (his statement) whereby he gave them the same. So these people told them the same information as Abu Musa had told them.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَرْسَلَنِي أَصْحَابِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْأَلُهُ الْحُمْلاَنَ لَهُمْ، إِذْ هُمْ مَعَهُ فِي جَيْشِ الْعُسْرَةِ وَهْىَ غَزْوَةُ تَبُوكَ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ أَصْحَابِي أَرْسَلُونِي إِلَيْكَ لِتَحْمِلَهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَى شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَوَافَقْتُهُ، وَهْوَ غَضْبَانُ وَلاَ أَشْعُرُ، وَرَجَعْتُ حَزِينًا مِنْ مَنْعِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَمِنْ مَخَافَةِ أَنْ يَكُونَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَدَ فِي نَفْسِهِ عَلَىَّ، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمُ الَّذِي قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمْ أَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ سُوَيْعَةً إِذْ سَمِعْتُ بِلاَلاً يُنَادِي أَىْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ‏.‏ فَأَجَبْتُهُ، فَقَالَ أَجِبْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُوكَ، فَلَمَّا أَتَيْتُهُ، قَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ هَذَيْنِ الْقَرِينَيْنِ ـ وَهَذَيْنِ الْقَرِينَيْنِ لِسِتَّةِ أَبْعِرَةٍ ابْتَاعَهُنَّ حِينَئِذٍ مِنْ سَعْدٍ ـ فَانْطَلِقْ بِهِنَّ إِلَى أَصْحَابِكَ فَقُلْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ ـ أَوْ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ فَارْكَبُوهُنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ بِهِنَّ، فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4415
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 437
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 699
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2061
A’ishah wife of the Prophet(saws) and Umm Salamah said “Abu Hudaifah bin ‘Utbah bin Rabi’ah bin ‘Abd Shams adopted Salim as his son and married him to his niece Hind, daughter of Al Walid bin ‘Utbah bin Rabi’ah. He (Salim) was the freed slave of a woman from the Ansar (the Helpers) as the Apostle of Allaah(saws) adopted Zaid as his son. In pre Islamic days when anyone adopted a man as his son, the people called him by his name and he was given a share from his inheritance. Allaah, the Exalted, revealed about this matter “Call them by (the name of) their fathers, that is juster in the sight of Allaah. And if ye know not their fathers, then (they are) your brethren in the faith and your clients. They were then called by their names of their fathers. A man, whose father was not known, remained under the protection of someone and considered brother in faith. Sahlah daughter of Suhail bin Amr Al Quraishi then came and said Apostle of Allaah(saws), we used to consider Salim(our) son. He dwelled with me and Abu Hudhaifah in the same house, and he saw me in the short clothes, but Allaah the Exalted, has revealed about them what you know, then what is your opinion about him? The Prophet (saws) said give him your breast feed. She gave him five breast feeds. He then became like her foster son. Hence, A’ishah(may Allaah be pleased with her) used to ask the daughters of her sisters and the daughters of her brethren to give him breast feed five times, whom A’ishah wanted to see and who wanted to visit her. Though he might be of age; he then visited her. But Umm Salamah and all other wives of the Prophet (saws) refused to allow anyone to visit them on the basis of such breast feeding unless one was given breast feed during infancy. They told A’ishah by Allaah we do not know whether that was a special concession granted by the Prophet (saws) to Salim exclusive of the people.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ كَانَ تَبَنَّى سَالِمًا وَأَنْكَحَهُ ابْنَةَ أَخِيهِ هِنْدَ بِنْتَ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَهُوَ مَوْلًى لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَمَا تَبَنَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْدًا وَكَانَ مَنْ تَبَنَّى رَجُلاً فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ دَعَاهُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ وَوُرِّثَ مِيرَاثَهُ حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏ ادْعُوهُمْ لآبَائِهِمْ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ فَإِخْوَانُكُمْ فِي الدِّينِ وَمَوَالِيكُمْ ‏}‏ فَرُدُّوا إِلَى آبَائِهِمْ فَمَنْ لَمْ يُعْلَمْ لَهُ أَبٌ كَانَ مَوْلًى وَأَخًا فِي الدِّينِ فَجَاءَتْ سَهْلَةُ بِنْتُ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْقُرَشِيِّ ثُمَّ الْعَامِرِيِّ - وَهِيَ امْرَأَةُ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ - فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَرَى سَالِمًا وَلَدًا وَكَانَ يَأْوِي مَعِي وَمَعَ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ فِي بَيْتٍ وَاحِدٍ وَيَرَانِي فُضْلاً وَقَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهِمْ مَا قَدْ عَلِمْتَ فَكَيْفَ تَرَى فِيهِ فَقَالَ لَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْضِعِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْضَعَتْهُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2061
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2056
Sunan Abi Dawud 3394
Narrated Salim bin 'Abdullah b. 'Umar:

Ibn 'Umar used to let out his land till it reached him that Rafi' b. Khadij al-Ansari narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade let out land. So 'Abd Allah (b. 'Umar) said: Ibn Khadij, what do you narrate from the Messenger of Allah (saws) about leasing the land? Rafi' replied to 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar: I heard both of my uncles were present in the battle of Badr say, and they narrated it to the members of the family, that the Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade leasing land. 'Abd Allah said: I swear by Allah, I knew that land was leased in the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws). 'Abd Allah then feared that the Messenger of Allah (saws) might have created something new in that matter, so he gave up leasing land.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by Ayyub, 'Ubaid Allah, Kathir b. Farqad, Malik from Nafi' on the authority of Rafi' from the Prophet (saws). It has also been transmitted by al-Auzai' from Hafs b. 'Inan al-Hanafi from Nafi' from Rafi' who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: Similarly, it has been transmitted by Zaid b. Abi Unaisah from al-Hakkam from Nafi' from Ibn 'Umar that he went to Rafi' and asked: Have you heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say? He replied: Yes. Similarly, it has also been transmitted by 'Ikrimah b. 'Ammar from Abu al-Najashi, from Rafi' b. Khadij who said: I heard the Prophet (saws) say. It has also been transmitted by al-Auza'i from Abu al-Najashi from Rafi' b. Khadij from his uncle Zuhair b. Rafi' from the Prophet (saws).

Abu Dawud said: The name of Abu al-Najashi is 'Ata b. Suhaib.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُكْرِي أَرْضَهُ حَتَّى بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ حَدَّثَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ فَلَقِيَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ خَدِيجٍ مَاذَا تُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ قَالَ رَافِعٌ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ سَمِعْتُ عَمَّىَّ وَكَانَا قَدْ شَهِدَا بَدْرًا يُحَدِّثَانِ أَهْلَ الدَّارِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الأَرْضَ تُكْرَى ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَشِيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْدَثَ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلِمَهُ فَتَرَكَ كِرَاءَ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ أَيُّوبُ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ وَكَثِيرُ بْنُ فَرْقَدٍ وَمَالِكٌ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنْ رَافِعٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَوَاهُ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عِنَانٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنْ رَافِعٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3394
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 69
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3388
Sunan Abi Dawud 2254

Ibn ‘Abbas said “Hilal bin Umayyah accused his wife in the presence of Prophet (saws) of having committed adultery with Sharik bin Sahma’”. The Prophet (saws) said “Produce evidence or you must receive punishment on your back.” He said “Apostle of Allaah(saws) when one of us sees a man having intercourse with his wife should he go and seek evidence?” But the Prophet (saws) merely said “You must produce evidence or you must receive punishment on your back.” Hilal then said “By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I am speaking Truly. May Allaah send down something which will free my back from punishment. Then the following Qur’anic verses were revealed “And those who make charges against their spouses but have no witnesses except themselves” reciting till he reached “one of those who speak the truth”. The Prophet (saws) then returned and sent for them and they came (to him). Hilal bin Umayyah stood up and testified and the Prophet (saws) was saying “Allaah knows that one of you is lying. Will one of you repent?” Then the woman got up and testified, but when she was about to do it a fifth time saying that Allaah’s anger be upon her if he was one of those who spoke the truth, they said to her “this is the deciding one”. Ibn ‘Abbas said “She then hesitated and drew back so that we thought the she would withdraw(what she said) “Look and see whether she gives birth to a child with eyes looking as if they have antimony in them, wide buttocks and fat legs, if she did. Sharik bin Sahma’ will be its father. She then gave birth to a child of a similar description. The Prophet (saws) thereupon said “If it were not for what has already been stated in Allaah’s book I would have dealt severely with her.”

Abu Dawud said “This tradition has been transmitted by the people of Medina alone. They narrated the tradition of Hilal on the authority of Ibn Bashshar.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنِي عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ، قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَرِيكِ بْنِ سَحْمَاءَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْبَيِّنَةَ أَوْ حَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُنَا رَجُلاً عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ يَلْتَمِسُ الْبَيِّنَةَ فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الْبَيِّنَةَ وَإِلاَّ فَحَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هِلاَلٌ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ نَبِيًّا إِنِّي لَصَادِقٌ وَلَيُنْزِلَنَّ اللَّهُ فِي أَمْرِي مَا يُبَرِّئُ ظَهْرِي مِنَ الْحَدِّ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ ‏}‏ فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ‏}‏ فَانْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمَا فَجَاءَا فَقَامَ هِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ فَشَهِدَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا مِنْ تَائِبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَشَهِدَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْخَامِسَةِ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ وَقَالُوا لَهَا إِنَّهَا مُوجِبَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَتَلَكَّأَتْ وَنَكَصَتْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2254
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 80
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2246
Sunan Abi Dawud 3067

Narrated Sakhr ibn al-Ayla al-Ahmasi:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) raided Thaqif. When Sakhr heard this, he proceeded on his horse along with some horsemen to support the Prophet (saws). He found the Prophet of Allah (saws) had returned and he did not conquer (Ta'if).

On that day Sakhr made a covenant with Allah and had His protection that he would not depart from that fortress until they (the inhabitants) surrendered to the command of the Messenger of Allah (saws). He did not leave them until they had surrendered to the command of the Messenger of Allah (saws).

Sakhr then wrote to him: To proceed: Thaqif have surrendered to your command, Messenger of Allah, and I am on my way to them. They have horses with them.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then ordered prayers to be offered in congregation. He then prayed for Ahmas ten times: O Allah, send blessings the horses and the men of Ahmas.

The people came and Mughirah ibn Shu'bah said to him: Prophet of Allah, Sakhr took my paternal aunt while she embraced Islam like other Muslims.

He called him and said: Sakhr, when people embrace Islam, they have security of their blood and property. Give back to Mughirah his paternal aunt.

So he returned his aunt to him and asked the Prophet of Allah (saws): What about Banu Sulaym who have run away for (fear of) Islam and left that water? He said: Prophet of Allah, allow me and my people to settle there.

He said: Yes. So he allowed him to settle there. Banu Sulaym then embraced Islam, and they came to Sakhr. They asked him to return their water to them. But he refused.

So they came to the Prophet (saws) and said: Prophet of Allah, we embraced Islam and came to Sakhr so that he might return our water to us. But he has refused.

He (the Prophet) then came to him and said: When people embrace Islam, they secure their properties and blood. Return to the people their water.

He said: Yes, Prophet of Allah. I saw that the face of the Messenger of Allah (saws) was reddening at that moment, being ashamed of taking back from him the slave-girl and the water.

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَبُو حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفِرْيَابِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ، قَالَ عُمَرُ - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، صَخْرٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزَا ثَقِيفًا فَلَمَّا أَنْ سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ صَخْرٌ رَكِبَ فِي خَيْلٍ يُمِدُّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدَ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدِ انْصَرَفَ وَلَمْ يَفْتَحْ فَجَعَلَ صَخْرٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَهْدَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّتَهُ أَنْ لاَ يُفَارِقَ هَذَا الْقَصْرَ حَتَّى يَنْزِلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُفَارِقْهُمْ حَتَّى نَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ صَخْرٌ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ ثَقِيفًا قَدْ نَزَلَتْ عَلَى حُكْمِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا مُقْبِلٌ إِلَيْهِمْ وَهُمْ فِي خَيْلٍ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالصَّلاَةِ جَامِعَةً فَدَعَا لأَحْمَسَ عَشْرَ دَعَوَاتٍ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لأَحْمَسَ فِي خَيْلِهَا وَرِجَالِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَتَاهُ الْقَوْمُ فَتَكَلَّمَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّ صَخْرًا أَخَذَ عَمَّتِي وَدَخَلَتْ فِيمَا دَخَلَ فِيهِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ ‏.‏ فَدَعَاهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا صَخْرُ إِنَّ الْقَوْمَ إِذَا أَسْلَمُوا أَحْرَزُوا دِمَاءَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ فَادْفَعْ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ عَمَّتَهُ ...
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3067
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 140
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3061
Sahih Muslim 901 c

'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), reported There was an eclipse of the sun during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). So, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) went to the mosque and stood up and glorified Allah, and the people formed themselves in rows behind him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a long recital (of the Qur'an) and then pronounced takbir and then observed a long ruku'. He then raised his head and said:

Allah listened to him who praised Him: our Lord, praise is due to Thee. He then again stood up and made a long recital, which was less than the first recital. He pronounced takbir and observed a long ruku', and it was less than the first one. He again said: Allah listened to him who praised Him; our Lord, praise is due to Thee. (Abu Tahir, one of the narrators) made no mention of:" He then prostrated himself." He did like this in the second rak'ah, till he completed four rak'ahs and four prostrations and the sun became bright before he deported. He then stood up and addressed people, after lauding Allah as He deserved, and then said: The sun and the moon are two signs among the signs of Allah These do not eclipse either on the death of anyone or on his birth. So when you see them, hasten to prayer. He also said this: Observe prayer till Allah dispels the anxiety (of this extraordinary phenomenon) from you. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I saw in my place everything which you have been promised. I even saw myself desiring to pluck a bunch (of grapes) from Paradise (and it was at the time) when you saw me moving forward. And I saw Hell and some of its parts crushing the others, when you saw me moving back; and I saw in it Ibn Luhayy and he was the person who made the she-camels loiter about. In the hadith transmitted by Abu Tahir the words are:" He hastened to prayer," and he made no mention of what follows.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَامَ وَكَبَّرَ وَصَفَّ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ فَاقْتَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِرَاءَةً طَوِيلَةً ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاقْتَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً طَوِيلَةً هِيَ أَدْنَى مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ الأُولَى ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً هُوَ أَدْنَى مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ - وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ - ثُمَّ فَعَلَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى اسْتَكْمَلَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ وَانْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 901c
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1968
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1064 f

Abu Sai'd al-Khudri reported:

When we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was distributing the spoils of war, there came to him Dhul-Khuwasira, one of Banu Tamim. He said: Messenger of Allah, do justice. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Woe be upon thee! Who would do justice, if I do not do justice? You would be unsuccessful and incurring a loss, if I do not do justice. Upon this Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) said: Messenger of Allah, permit me to strike off his neck. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Leave him, for he has friends (who would outwardly look to be so religious and pious) that everyone among you would consider his prayer insignificant as compared with their prayer, and his fast as compared with their fasts. They would recite the Qur'an but it would not go beyond their collar-bones. They would pass through (the teachings of Islam so hurriedly) just as the arrow passes through the prey. He would look at its Iron head, but would not find anything ticking) there. He would then see at the lowest end, but would not find anything sticking there. He would then see at its grip but would not find anything sticking to it. He would then see at its feathers and he would find nothing sticking to them (as the arrow would pass so quickly that nothing would stick to it) neither excrement nor blood. They would be recognised by the presence of a black man among them whose upper arms would be like a woman's breast, or like a piece of meat as it quivers, and they would come forth at the time when there is dissension among the people. Abu Sai'd said: I testify to the fact that I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and I testify to the fact that 'Ali b. Abu Talib fought against them and I was with him. He gave orders about that man who was sought for, and when he was brought in, and when I looked at him, he was exactly as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had described him.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، ح . وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْفِهْرِيُّ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَالضَّحَّاكُ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، قَالَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَقْسِمُ قَسْمًا أَتَاهُ ذُو الْخُوَيْصِرَةِ وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اعْدِلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ وَمَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِنْ لَمْ أَعْدِلْ قَدْ خِبْتَ وَخَسِرْتَ إِنْ لَمْ أَعْدِلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي فِيهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَصْحَابًا يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلاَتَهُ مَعَ صَلاَتِهِمْ وَصِيَامَهُ مَعَ صِيَامِهِمْ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَصْلِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى رِصَافِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَضِيِّهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1064f
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 193
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2323
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 341
It was narrated from Ma`dari bin Abi Talhah al-Ya`rnari that `Umar stood up to deliver a khutbah. He praised and glorified Allah, then he mentioned the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah and Abu Bakr, then he said:
`I have seen a dream, in which I saw myself being pecked by a rooster twice, and I think it signals my death. The people are telling me to appoint a caliph after me. Allah will not cause His caliphate or His religion to be lost, or that with which He sent His Prophet (ﷺ). If I die, then the caliphate is to be decided by a council of these six men with whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was pleased when he died, then whichever of them you swear allegiance to, listen to him and obey. I know that there are some men then who will seek to undermine this matter, and I have sought them with these two hands of mine in support of Islam. It they do that, then those are the enemies of Allah, the misguided disbelievers. By Allah, I am not leaving behind anything of more concern to me than kalalah. I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah about it and he never spoke to me in such a harsh manner as he did with regard to that, to such an extent that he poked me in the chest or side with his hand or his finger and said: `O `Umar: The verse at the end of Soorah an Nisa’ that was revealed in summer is sufficient for you.” If I live, I will pass a judgement concerning it that no one who reads Qur`an or who does not read Qur`an will dispute. Then `Umar said: O Allah, bear witness concerning the governors of the regions; I sent them to teach the people their religion and the Sunnah of their Prophet (ﷺ), and to divide the sai` among them, and to judge between them on a fair basis, and whatever they found difficult they were to refer to me. Then he said: O people, you eat two plants that I think are nothing but distasteful, this garlic and onion. At the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I would see that is the smell of these things was found on a man, he would be taken by the hand and led out to al-Baqee`. Whoever must eat them, let him cook them to death.ʻUmar said this in a khutbah on Friday, and was stabbed on Wednesday 26 Dhul Hijjah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، أَمَلَّهُ عَلَيَّ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ الْغَطَفَانِيِّ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَامَ خَطِيبًا فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَذَكَرَ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رُؤْيَا كَأَنَّ دِيكًا نَقَرَنِي نَقْرَتَيْنِ وَلَا أُرَى ذَلِكَ إِلَّا لِحُضُورِ أَجَلِي وَإِنَّ نَاسًا يَأْمُرُونَنِي أَنْ أَسْتَخْلِفَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُضِيعَ خِلَافَتَهُ وَدِينَهُ وَلَا الَّذِي بَعَثَ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِنْ عَجِلَ بِي أَمْرٌ فَالْخِلَافَةُ شُورَى فِي هَؤُلَاءِ الرَّهْطِ السِّتَّةِ الَّذِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ فَأَيُّهُمْ بَايَعْتُمْ لَهُ فَاسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَأَطِيعُوا وَقَدْ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ رِجَالًا سَيَطْعَنُونَ فِي هَذَا الْأَمْرِ وَإِنِّي قَاتَلْتُهُمْ بِيَدِي هَذِهِ عَلَى الْإِسْلَامِ فَإِنْ فَعَلُوا فَأُولَئِكَ أَعْدَاءُ اللَّهِ الْكَفَرَةُ الضُّلَّالُ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدَعُ بَعْدِي شَيْئًا هُوَ أَهَمُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْكَلَالَةِ وَلَقَدْ سَأَلْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْهَا فَمَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِي شَيْءٍ قَطُّ ...
Grade: Sahih Hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 341
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 247
Sahih al-Bukhari 5268

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle was fond of honey and sweet edible things and (it was his habit) that after finishing the `Asr prayer he would visit his wives and stay with one of them at that time. Once he went to Hafsa, the daughter of `Umar and stayed with her more than usual. I got jealous and asked the reason for that. I was told that a lady of her folk had given her a skin filled with honey as a present, and that she made a syrup from it and gave it to the Prophet to drink (and that was the reason for the delay). I said, "By Allah we will play a trick on him (to prevent him from doing so)." So I said to Sa`da bint Zam`a "The Prophet will approach you, and when he comes near you, say: 'Have you taken Maghafir (a bad-smelling gum)?' He will say, 'No.' Then say to him: 'Then what is this bad smell which i smell from you?' He will say to you, 'Hafsa made me drink honey syrup.' Then say: Perhaps the bees of that honey had sucked the juice of the tree of Al-`Urfut.' I shall also say the same. O you, Safiyya, say the same." Later Sa`da said, "By Allah, as soon as he (the Prophet ) stood at the door, I was about to say to him what you had ordered me to say because I was afraid of you." So when the Prophet came near Sa`da, she said to him, "O Allah's Apostle! Have you taken Maghafir?" He said, "No." She said. "Then what is this bad smell which I detect on you?" He said, "Hafsa made me drink honey syrup." She said, "Perhaps its bees had sucked the juice of Al-`Urfut tree." When he came to me, I also said the same, and when he went to Safiyya, she also said the same. And when the Prophet again went to Hafsa, she said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Shall I give you more of that drink?" He said, "I am not in need of it." Sa`da said, "By Allah, we deprived him (of it)." I said to her, "Keep quiet." '

حَدَّثَنَا فَرْوَةُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ الْعَسَلَ وَالْحَلْوَاءَ، وَكَانَ إِذَا انْصَرَفَ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ دَخَلَ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ، فَيَدْنُو مِنْ إِحْدَاهُنَّ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ عُمَرَ، فَاحْتَبَسَ أَكْثَرَ مَا كَانَ يَحْتَبِسُ، فَغِرْتُ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقِيلَ لِي أَهْدَتْ لَهَا امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهَا عُكَّةً مِنْ عَسَلٍ، فَسَقَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُ شَرْبَةً، فَقُلْتُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَنَحْتَالَنَّ لَهُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لِسَوْدَةَ بِنْتِ زَمْعَةَ إِنَّهُ سَيَدْنُو مِنْكِ، فَإِذَا دَنَا مِنْكِ فَقُولِي أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَقُولُ لَكِ لاَ‏.‏ فَقُولِي لَهُ مَا هَذِهِ الرِّيحُ الَّتِي أَجِدُ مِنْكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَقُولُ لَكِ سَقَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ شَرْبَةَ عَسَلٍ فَقُولِي لَهُ جَرَسَتْ نَحْلُهُ الْعُرْفُطَ‏.‏ وَسَأَقُولُ ذَلِكَ، وَقُولِي أَنْتِ يَا صَفِيَّةُ ذَاكِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ تَقُولُ سَوْدَةُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ قَامَ عَلَى الْبَابِ، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُبَادِيَهُ بِمَا أَمَرْتِنِي بِهِ فَرَقًا مِنْكِ، فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنْهَا قَالَتْ لَهُ سَوْدَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَمَا هَذِهِ الرِّيحُ الَّتِي أَجِدُ مِنْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَقَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ شَرْبَةَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5268
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 193
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6565

Narrated Anas:

Allah's Apostle said, "Allah will gather all the people on the Day of Resurrection and they will say, 'Let us request someone to intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' Then they will go to Adam and say, 'You are the one whom Allah created with His Own Hands, and breathed in you of His soul, and ordered the angels to prostrate to you; so please intercede for us with our Lord.' Adam will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking, and will remember his sin, and will say, 'Go to Noah, the first Apostle sent by Allah' They will go to him and he will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking', and will remember his sin and say, 'Go to Abraham whom Allah took as a Khalil. They will go to him (and request similarly). He will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and will remember his sin and say, 'Go to Moses to whom Allah spoke directly.' They will go to Moses and he will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and will remember his sin and say, 'Go to Jesus.' They will go to him, and he will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking, go to Muhammad as Allah has forgiven his past and future sins.' They will come to me and I will ask my Lord's permission, and when I see Him, I will fall down in prostration to Him, and He will leave me in that state as long as (He) Allah will, and then I will be addressed. 'Raise up your head (O Muhammad)! Ask, and your request will be granted, and say, and your saying will be listened to; intercede, and your intercession will be accepted.' Then I will raise my head, and I will glorify and praise my Lord with a saying(i.e. invocation) He will teach me, and then I will intercede, Allah will fix a limit for me (i.e., certain type of people for whom I may intercede), and I will take them out of the (Hell) Fire and let them enter Paradise. Then I will come back (to Allah) and fall in prostration, and will do the same for the third and fourth times till no-one remains in the (Hell) Fire except those whom the Qur'an has imprisoned therein." (The sub-narrator, Qatada used to say at that point, "...those upon whom eternity (in Hell) has been imposed.") (See Hadith No. 3, Vol 6).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا عَلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ الَّذِي خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ، وَنَفَخَ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِهِ، وَأَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ فَسَجَدُوا لَكَ، فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّنَا‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ وَيَقُولُ ـ ائْتُوا نُوحًا أَوَّلَ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ ـ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ الَّذِي اتَّخَذَهُ اللَّهُ خَلِيلاً‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَهُ، فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ ـ ائْتُوا مُوسَى الَّذِي كَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ، فَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ ـ ائْتُوا عِيسَى فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ، ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَدْ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا، فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ، سَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ‏.‏ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي، فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِي، ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6565
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 154
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 570
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 201
Hudhaifah and Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with them) reported that they heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, "Allah will assemble mankind, and the believers will stand till Jannah will be brought near them. They will then go to Adam (PBUH) and say, `O our father, ask (Allah (SWT), that Jannah may be opened for us, but he will reply:
`There was nothing that put you out of Jannah except your father's sin. I am not the one to do that, go to my son Ibrahim (Abraham), the beloved man of Allah.' Then Ibrahim (PBUH) when approached, will say: `I am not the one to do that, for I was only a friend; and that is not a lofty status but ask Musa (Moses) to whom Allah spoke.' They will then go to Musa (PBUH) but he will say: `I am not the one to do that; go to `Isa (Jesus), Allah's Word and spirit.' `Isa (PBUH) will say: `I am not the one to do that.' So they will come to me; and I will stand and be given permission. Amanah and ties of relationship will be sent forth and will stand on the sides of the Sirat (that is, the Bridge set over Hell-fire) right and left, and the first of you will pass like lightning.'' I said (that is Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him)" :I ransom you with my father and mother, what is like the movement of lightning?'' The Messenger of Allah replied, "Have you not seen how the lightning goes and returns in the twinkling of an eye? Next (group will pass) like the passing of the breeze, next like the passing of a bird, and the next with the speed of a running man, according to the quality of their deeds. (During all this time) your Prophet (PBUH) will remain standing on the Bridge saying: `O my Rubb, keep (them) safe, keep (them) safe,' till men's deeds are so weak that a man comes who will be able only to crawl. On both sides of the Bridge pronged flesh hooks, placed under command will be hung and will seize those about whom they receive command, some people being lacerated and escaping and others being thrown violently into Hell.'' Abu Hurairah added: By Him in Whose Hand Abu Hurairah's soul is, the pit of Jahannam (Hell) is seventy years in depth.

[Muslim].

وعن حذيفة، وأبي هريرة، رضي الله عنهما ، قالا‏:‏ قال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏يجمع الله، تبارك وتعالى الناس، فيقوم المؤمنون حتى تزلف لهم الجنة، فيأتون آدم، صلوات الله عليه، فيقولون‏:‏ يا أبانا استفتح لنا الجنة، فيقول‏:‏ وهل أخرجكم من الجنة إلا خطيئة أبيكم ‏!‏ لست بصاحب ذلك، اذهبوا إلى ابني إبراهيم خليل الله، قال‏:‏ فيأتون إبراهيم، فيقول إبراهيم‏:‏ لست بصاحب ذلك ، اذهبوا إلى موسى الذي كلمه الله تكليمًا، فيأتون موسى، فيقول‏:‏ لست بصاحب ذلك؛ اذهبوا إلى عيسى كلمة الله وروحه‏.‏ فيقول عيسى‏:‏ لست بصاحب ذلك‏.‏ فيأتون محمدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم، فيقوم فيؤذن له، وترسل الأمانة والرحم فتقومان جنبتي الصراط يمينًا وشمالاً، فيمر أولكم كبالبرق‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ بأبي وأمي، أي شيء كمر البرق‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ “ألم تروا كيف يمر ويرجع في طرفة عين‏؟‏ ثم كمر الريح، ثم كمر الطير، وأشد الرجال تجري بهم أعمالهم، ونبيكم قائم على الصراط يقول‏:‏‏"‏ رب سلم سلم، حتى تعدز أعمال العباد، حتى يجيء الرجل لا يستطيع السير إلا زحفاً، وفي حافتي الصراط كلاليب معلقة مأمورة بأخذ من أمرت به، فمخدوش ناج، ومكردس في النار‏"‏ والذي نفس أبي هريرة بيده إن قعر جهنم لسبعون خريفًا‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 201
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 201
Sahih al-Bukhari 7170

Narrated Abu Qatada:

Allah's Apostle said on the Day of (the battle of) Hunain, "Whoever has killed an infidel and has a proof or a witness for it, then the salb (arms and belongings of that deceased) will be for him." I stood up to seek a witness to testify that I had killed an infidel but I could not find any witness and then sat down. Then I thought that I should mention the case to Allah's Apostle I (and when I did so) a man from those who were sitting with him said, "The arms of the killed person he has mentioned, are with me, so please satisfy him on my behalf." Abu Bakr said, "No, he will not give the arms to a bird of Quraish and deprive one of Allah's lions of it who fights for the cause of Allah and His Apostle." Allah's Apostle I stood up and gave it to me, and I bought a garden with its price, and that was my first property which I owned through the war booty. The people of Hijaz said, "A judge should not pass a judgment according to his knowledge, whether he was a witness at the time he was the judge or before that" And if a litigant gives a confession in favor of his opponent in the court, in the opinion of some scholars, the judge should not pass a judgment against him till the latter calls two witnesses to witness his confession. And some people of Iraq said, "A judge can pass a judgement according to what he hears or witnesses (the litigant's confession) in the court itself, but if the confession takes place outside the court, he should not pass the judgment unless two witnesses witness the confession." Some of them said, "A judge can pass a judgement depending on his knowledge of the case as he is trust-worthy, and that a witness is Required just to reveal the truth. The judge's knowledge is more than the witness." Some said, "A judge can judge according to his knowledge only in cases involving property, but in other cases he cannot." Al-Qasim said, "A judge ought not to pass a judgment depending on his knowledge if other people do not know what he knows, although his knowledge is more than the witness of somebody else because he might expose himself to suspicion by the Muslims and cause the Muslims to have unreasonable doubt. "

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ ‏ "‏ مَنْ لَهُ بَيِّنَةٌ عَلَى قَتِيلٍ قَتَلَهُ، فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ لأَلْتَمِسَ بَيِّنَةً عَلَى قَتِيلٍ، فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا يَشْهَدُ لِي، فَجَلَسْتُ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي فَذَكَرْتُ أَمْرَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ سِلاَحُ هَذَا الْقَتِيلِ الَّذِي يَذْكُرُ عِنْدِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَرْضِهِ مِنْهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ كَلاَّ لاَ يُعْطِهِ أُصَيْبِغَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَيَدَعَ أَسَدًا مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدَّاهُ إِلَىَّ فَاشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْهُ خِرَافًا فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَالٍ تَأَثَّلْتُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدَّاهُ إِلَىَّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَهْلُ الْحِجَازِ الْحَاكِمُ لاَ يَقْضِي بِعِلْمِهِ، شَهِدَ بِذَلِكَ فِي وِلاَيَتِهِ أَوْ قَبْلَهَا‏.‏ وَلَوْ أَقَرَّ خَصْمٌ عِنْدَهُ لآخَرَ بِحَقٍّ فِي مَجْلِسِ الْقَضَاءِ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَقْضِي عَلَيْهِ فِي قَوْلِ بَعْضِهِمْ، حَتَّى يَدْعُوَ بِشَاهِدَيْنِ فَيُحْضِرَهُمَا إِقْرَارَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ مَا سَمِعَ أَوْ رَآهُ فِي مَجْلِسِ الْقَضَاءِ قَضَى بِهِ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7170
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 282
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1354, 1355

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

`Umar set out along with the Prophet (p.b.u.h) with a group of people to Ibn Saiyad till they saw him playing with the boys near the hillocks of Bani Mughala. Ibn Saiyad at that time was nearing his puberty and did not notice (us) until the Prophet stroked him with his hand and said to him, "Do you testify that I am Allah's Apostle?" Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said, "I testify that you are the Messenger of illiterates." Then Ibn Saiyad asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h), "Do you testify that I am Allah's Apostle?" The Prophet (p.b.u.h) refuted it and said, "I believe in Allah and His Apostles." Then he said (to Ibn Saiyad), "What do you think?" Ibn Saiyad answered, "True people and liars visit me." The Prophet said, "You have been confused as to this matter." Then the Prophet said to him, "I have kept something (in my mind) for you, (can you tell me that?)" Ibn Saiyad said, "It is Al-Dukh (the smoke)." (2) The Prophet said, "Let you be in ignominy. You cannot cross your limits." On that `Umar, said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop his head off." The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "If he is he (i.e. Dajjal), then you cannot overpower him, and if he is not, then there is no use of murdering him." (Ibn `Umar added): Later on Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) once again went along with Ubai bin Ka`b to the date-palm trees (garden) where Ibn Saiyad was staying. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) wanted to hear something from Ibn Saiyad before Ibn Saiyad could see him, and the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saw him lying covered with a sheet and from where his murmurs were heard. Ibn Saiyad's mother saw Allah's Apostle while he was hiding himself behind the trunks of the date-palm trees. She addressed Ibn Saiyad, "O Saf ! (and this was the name of Ibn Saiyad) Here is Muhammad." And with that Ibn Saiyad got up. The Prophet said, "Had this woman left him (Had she not disturbed him), then Ibn Saiyad would have revealed the reality of his case.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ انْطَلَقَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ قِبَلَ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ، حَتَّى وَجَدُوهُ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الصِّبْيَانِ عِنْدَ أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ، وَقَدْ قَارَبَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ الْحُلُمَ فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاِبْنِ صَيَّادٍ ‏"‏ تَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَرَفَضَهُ وَقَالَ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِرُسُلِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ مَاذَا تَرَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي قَدْ خَبَأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ هُوَ الدُّخُّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اخْسَأْ، فَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ قَدْرَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ دَعْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ يَكُنْهُ فَلَنْ تُسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْهُ فَلاَ خَيْرَ لَكَ فِي قَتْلِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1354, 1355
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 437
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1333 g

Abdullah b. 'Ubaid reported that Harith b. 'Abdullah led a deputation to 'Abd al-Malik b. Marwan during his caliphate. 'Abd al-Malik said:

I do riot think that Abu Khubaib (i. e. Ibn Zabair) had heard from 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) (about the intended wish of the Holy Prophet [may peace be upon him) In regard to the alteration of the Ka'ba). Harith said: Yes, I myself did hear from her. He ('Abd al-Malik) said: Well, tell me what you heard from her. He stated that she (Hadrat 'A'isha) had said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) remarked: Verily your people have reduced (the area) of the House from its (original foundations, and if they had not recently abandoned polytheism (and embraced Islam) I would have reversed it to (those foundations) which they had left out of it. nd if your people would take initiative after me in rebuilding it, then come along with me so that I should show you what they have left out of it. He showed her about fifteen cubits of area from the side of Hatim (that they had separated). This is the narration transmitted by 'Abdullah b. Ubaid. Walid b. 'Ata' has, however, made this addition to it:" Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: I would have made two doors on the level of the ground (facing) the east and the west. Do you know why your people raised the level of its door (i. e. the door of the Ka'ba)? She said: No. He said: (They did it) out of vanity so that (they might be in a position) to grant admittance to him only whom they wished. When a person intended to get into it, they let him climb (the stairs), and as he was about to enter, they pushed him and he fell down." 'Abd al-Malik said to Harith; Did you yourself hear her saying this? He said: Yes. He (Harith) said that he ('Abd al-Malik) scratched the ground with his staff for some time and then said: I wish I had left his (Ibn Zubair's) work there.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ وَالْوَلِيدَ بْنَ عَطَاءٍ يُحَدِّثَانِ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ وَفَدَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَى عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ فِي خِلاَفَتِهِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ مَا أَظُنُّ أَبَا خُبَيْبٍ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ - سَمِعَ مِنْ عَائِشَةَ مَا كَانَ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بَلَى أَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتَهَا تَقُولُ مَاذَا قَالَ قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ قَوْمَكِ اسْتَقْصَرُوا مِنْ بُنْيَانِ الْبَيْتِ وَلَوْلاَ حَدَاثَةُ عَهْدِهِمْ بِالشِّرْكِ أَعَدْتُ مَا تَرَكُوا مِنْهُ فَإِنْ بَدَا لِقَوْمِكِ مِنْ بَعْدِي أَنْ يَبْنُوهُ فَهَلُمِّي لأُرِيَكِ مَا تَرَكُوا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرَاهَا قَرِيبًا مِنْ سَبْعَةِ أَذْرُعٍ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ وَزَادَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَلَجَعَلْتُ لَهَا بَابَيْنِ مَوْضُوعَيْنِ فِي الأَرْضِ شَرْقِيًّا وَغَرْبِيًّا وَهَلْ تَدْرِينَ لِمَ كَانَ قَوْمُكِ رَفَعُوا بَابَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعَزُّزًا أَنْ لاَ يَدْخُلَهَا إِلاَّ مَنْ أَرَادُوا فَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا هُوَ أَرَادَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1333g
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 450
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3084
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2053 c

Aflah, the freed slave of Abu Ayyub Ansiri, reported:

Allah's Messnger (may peace be upon him) had alighted in his house (viz. of Abu Ayyub Ansari at the time of his emigration to Medina) and he occupied the lower storey, whereas Abu Ayyub Ansari lived in the upper storey. One night, Abu Ayyub Ansari got up and said (to himself): (How unfortunate it is) that we walk above the head of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), so they went aside and spent the night in a nook and then told Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) about it whereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: The lower storey is more comfortable (for me). but he (Abu Ayyub Ansari) said: We (would not live) over the roof under which you live. So Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) shifted to the upper storey, whereas Abu Ayyub Ansari shifted to the lower storey; and he (Abu Ayyub Ansari) used to prepare food for Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) ; and when it was brought (back) to him he asked (to locate) the part, where his fingers had touched (the food), and he followed his fingers on that part where his fingers (those of the Holy Prophet) had touched it. (One day) he prepared food which contained garlic, and when it was returned to him he asked (to locate) the part which the fingers of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had touched. It was said to him that he had not eaten (the food). He (Abd Ayyub Ansari) was distressed and went up to him (to the Holy Prophet) and said: Is it forbidden? But Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: No, (it is not forbidden), but I do not like it. and he (Abu Ayyub Ansari) said: I also do not like what you do not like or which you did not like. He (Abu Ayyub Ansari) said: (The Holy Prophet did not eat garlic) as Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was visited (by angels) and brought him the message of Allah.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ صَخْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ مِنْهُمَا قَرِيبٌ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، - فِي رِوَايَةِ حَجَّاجِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ أَبُو زَيْدٍ الأَحْوَلُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَفْلَحَ، مَوْلَى أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَنَزَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي السُّفْلِ وَأَبُو أَيُّوبَ فِي الْعُلْوِ - قَالَ - فَانْتَبَهَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ لَيْلَةً فَقَالَ نَمْشِي فَوْقَ رَأْسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَتَنَحَّوْا فَبَاتُوا فِي جَانِبٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ السُّفْلُ أَرْفَقُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ أَعْلُو سَقِيفَةً أَنْتَ تَحْتَهَا ‏.‏ فَتَحَوَّلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْعُلْوِ وَأَبُو أَيُّوبَ فِي السُّفْلِ فَكَانَ يَصْنَعُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَعَامًا فَإِذَا جِيءَ بِهِ إِلَيْهِ سَأَلَ عَنْ مَوْضِعِ أَصَابِعِهِ فَيَتَتَبَّعُ مَوْضِعَ أَصَابِعِهِ فَصَنَعَ لَهُ طَعَامًا فِيهِ ثُومٌ فَلَمَّا رُدَّ إِلَيْهِ سَأَلَ عَنْ مَوْضِعِ أَصَابِعِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقِيلَ لَهُ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ ‏.‏ فَفَزِعَ وَصَعِدَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَحَرَامٌ هُوَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ وَلَكِنِّي أَكْرَهُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2053c
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 232
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5099
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3595

Narrated `Adi bin Hatim:

While I was in the city of the Prophet, a man came and complained to him (the Prophet, ) of destitution and poverty. Then another man came and complained of robbery (by highwaymen). The Prophet said, "Adi! Have you been to Al-Hira?" I said, "I haven't been to it, but I was informed about it." He said, "If you should live for a long time, you will certainly see that a lady in a Howdah traveling from Al-Hira will (safely reach Mecca and) perform the Tawaf of the Ka`ba, fearing none but Allah." I said to myself, "What will happen to the robbers of the tribe of Tai who have spread evil through out the country?" The Prophet further said. "If you should live long, the treasures of Khosrau will be opened (and taken as spoils)." I asked, "You mean Khosrau, son of Hurmuz?" He said, "Khosrau, son of Hurmuz; and if you should live long, you will see that one will carry a handful of gold or silver and go out looking for a person to accept it from him, but will find none to accept it from him. And any of you, when meeting Allah, will meet Him without needing an interpreter between him and Allah to interpret for him, and Allah will say to him: 'Didn't I send a messenger to teach you?' He will say: 'Yes.' Allah will say: 'Didn't I give you wealth and do you favors?' He will say: 'Yes.' Then he will look to his right and see nothing but Hell, and look to his left and see nothing but Hell." `Adi further said: I heard the Prophet saying, "Save yourself from the (Hell) Fire even with half a date (to be given in charity) and if you do not find a half date, then with a good pleasant word." `Adi added: (later on) I saw a lady in a Howdah traveling from Al-Hira till she performed the Tawaf of the Ka`ba, fearing none but Allah. And I was one of those who opened (conquered) the treasures of Khosrau, son of Hurmuz. If you should live long, you will see what the Prophet Abu-l-Qasim had said: 'A person will come out with a handful. of gold...etc.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ، أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعْدٌ الطَّائِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحِلُّ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَشَكَا إِلَيْهِ الْفَاقَةَ، ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ آخَرُ، فَشَكَا قَطْعَ السَّبِيلِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَدِيُّ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ الْحِيرَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَمْ أَرَهَا وَقَدْ أُنْبِئْتُ عَنْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنْ طَالَتْ بِكَ حَيَاةٌ لَتَرَيَنَّ الظَّعِينَةَ تَرْتَحِلُ مِنَ الْحِيرَةِ، حَتَّى تَطُوفَ بِالْكَعْبَةِ، لاَ تَخَافُ أَحَدًا إِلاَّ اللَّهَ ‏"‏ ـ قُلْتُ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ نَفْسِي فَأَيْنَ دُعَّارُ طَيِّئٍ الَّذِينَ قَدْ سَعَّرُوا الْبِلاَدَ ‏"‏ وَلَئِنْ طَالَتْ بِكَ حَيَاةٌ لَتُفْتَحَنَّ كُنُوزُ كِسْرَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ كِسْرَى بْنِ هُرْمُزَ قَالَ ‏"‏ كِسْرَى بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، وَلَئِنْ طَالَتْ بِكَ حَيَاةٌ، لَتَرَيَنَّ الرَّجُلَ يُخْرِجُ مِلْءَ كَفِّهِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ أَوْ فِضَّةٍ، يَطْلُبُ مَنْ يَقْبَلُهُ مِنْهُ، فَلاَ يَجِدُ أَحَدًا يَقْبَلُهُ مِنْهُ، وَلَيَلْقَيَنَّ اللَّهَ أَحَدُكُمْ يَوْمَ يَلْقَاهُ، وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ تُرْجُمَانٌ يُتَرْجِمُ لَهُ‏.‏ فَيَقُولَنَّ أَلَمْ أَبْعَثْ إِلَيْكَ رَسُولاً فَيُبَلِّغَكَ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَلَمْ أُعْطِكَ مَالاً وَأُفْضِلْ عَلَيْكَ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى‏.‏ فَيَنْظُرُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3595
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 793
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3218
Narrated Al-Ja'd bin Abi 'Uthman:
from Anas bin Malik: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) got married, and he went in with his wife." He said: "So my mother, Umm Sulaim prepared some Hais in a Tawr (a vessel made of brass and stone) and said: 'O Anas! Take this to the Prophet (SAW).' I said to him: 'My mother sent this to you, and she conveys her Salam, and says: 'This is a little something from us for you.'" He said: 'Put it down.' Then he said: 'Go and invite so-and-so, so-and-so, and so-and-so for me, and whomever you meet.'" He named some people, and said: "I invited those he named, and whomever I met." - He (Al-Ja'd) said: "I said to Anas: 'How many of you were there?' He said: 'Roughly about three-hundred.'" - He (Anas) said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to me: 'O Anas! Bring me the Tawr.'" He said: "They entered until the Suffah (a shaded part of the Masjid in Al-Madinah) and the apartment were full. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Let groups of ten in, and let each person eat what is near him.'" He said: "They ate until they were full." He said: "A group exited, and another group entered, until all of them ate.'" He said: "He said to me: 'O Anas! Remove it.'" He said: "So I took it. I could not tell if there was more when I first put it down, or when I picked it up." He said: "Groups of them sat talking in the house of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), while the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and his wife sat facing the wall. They began to be burdensome on the Messenger of Allah (SAW), so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) went out to greet his women folk, then he returned, they realized that they had overburdened him, so they hastened for the gate and all of them exited. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) came until he lowered the curtain, and entered while I was sitting in the apartment. He did not remain there long before he left me, and these Ayat were revealed. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) went out to recite them to the people: 'O you who believe! Do not enter the Prophet's house unless permission is given to you for a meal, not to wait for its preparation. But when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken your meals, dispense without sitting for a talk. Verily, such annoys the Prophet...' till the end of the Ayah (33:53)' Al-Ja'd said: "Anas said: 'I am the earliest of the people to encounter these Ayat, and to be screened from the wives of the Prophet (SAW)."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، عَنِ الْجَعْدِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ تَزَوَّجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ بِأَهْلِهِ - قَالَ - فَصَنَعَتْ أُمِّي أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ حَيْسًا فَجَعَلَتْهُ فِي تَوْرٍ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَنَسُ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْ لَهُ بَعَثَتْ إِلَيْكَ بِهَا أُمِّي وَهِيَ تُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ وَتَقُولُ إِنَّ هَذَا لَكَ مِنَّا قَلِيلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أُمِّي تُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ وَتَقُولُ إِنَّ هَذَا مِنَّا لَكَ قَلِيلٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ضَعْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَادْعُ لِي فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَمَنْ لَقِيتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَمَّى رِجَالاً قَالَ فَدَعَوْتُ مَنْ سَمَّى وَمَنْ لَقِيتُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَنَسٍ عَدَدُكُمْ كَمْ كَانُوا قَالَ زُهَاءَ ثَلاَثِمِائَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَنَسُ هَاتِ التَّوْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلُوا حَتَّى امْتَلأَتِ الصُّفَّةُ وَالْحُجْرَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِيَتَحَلَّقْ عَشَرَةٌ عَشَرَةٌ وَلْيَأْكُلْ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِمَّا يَلِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا قَالَ فَخَرَجَتْ طَائِفَةٌ وَدَخَلَتْ طَائِفَةٌ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا كُلُّهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3218
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 270
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3218

Yahya related to me from Malik from Humayd ibn Qays al-Makki from Tawus al Yamani that from thirty cows, Muadh ibn Jabal took one cow in its second year, and from forty cows, one cow in its third or fourth year, and when less than that (i.e. thirty cows) was brought to him he refused to take anything from it. He said, "I have not heard anything about it from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. When I meet him, I will ask him." But the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, died before Muadh ibn Jabal returned.

Yahya said that Malik said, "The best that I have heard about some one who has sheep or goats with two or more shepherds in different places is that they are added together and the owner then pays the zakat on them. This is the same situation as a man who has gold and silver scattered in the hands of various people. He must add it all u p and pay whatever zakat there is to pay on the sum total."

Yahya said that Malik said, about a man who had both sheep and goats, that they were added up together for the zakat to be assessed, and if between them they came to a number on which zakat was due, he paid zakat on them. Malik added, "They are all considered as sheep, and in Umar ibn al-Khattab's book it says, 'On grazing sheep and goats, if they come to forty or more, one ewe.' "

Malik said, "If there are more sheep than goats and their owner only has to pay one ewe, the zakat collector takes the ewe from the sheep. If there are more goats than sheep, he takes it from the goats. If there is an equal number of sheep and goats, he takes the ewe from whichever kind he wishes."

Yahya said that Malik said, "Similarly, Arabian camels and Bactrian camels are added up together in order to assess the zakat that the owner has to pay. They are all considered as camels. If there are more Arabian camels than Bactrians and the owner only has to pay one camel, the zakat collector takes it from the Arabian ones. If, however, there are more Bactrian camels he takes it from those. If there is an equal number of both, he takes the camel from whichever kind he wishes."

Malik said, "Similarly, cows and water buffaloes are added up together and are all considered as cattle. If there are more cows than water buffalo and the owner only has to pay one cow, the zakat collector takes it from the cows. If there are more water buffalo, he takes it from them. If there is an equal number of both, he takes the cow from whichever kind he wishes. So if zakat is necessary, it is assessed taking both kinds as one group."

Yahya said that Malik said, "No zakat is due from anyone who comes into possession of livestock, whether camels or cattle or sheep and goats, until a year has elapsed over them from the day he acquired them, unless he already had in his possession a nisab of livestock. (The nisab is the minimum amount on which zakat has to be paid, either five head of camels, or thirty cattle, or forty sheep and goats). If he already had five head of camels, or thirty cattle, or forty sheep and goats, and he then acquired additional camels, or cattle, or sheep and goats, either by trade, or gift, or inheritance, he must pay zakat on them when he pays the zakat on the livestock he already has, even if a year has not elapsed over the acquisition. And even if the additional livestock that he acquired has had zakat taken from it the day before he bought it, or the day before he inherited it, he must still pay the zakat on it when he pays the zakat on the livestock he already has "

Yahya said that Malik said, "This is the same situation as some one who has some silver on which he pays the zakat and then uses to buy some goods with from somebody else. He then has to pay zakat on those goods when he sells them. It could be that one man will have to pay zakat on them one day, and by the following day the other man will also have to pay."

Malik said, in the case of a man who had sheep and goats which did not reach the zakatable amount, and who then bought or inherited an additional number of sheep and goats well above the zakatable amount, that he did not have to pay zakat on all his sheep and goats until a year had elapsed over them from the day he acquired the new animals, whether he bought them or inherited them.This was because none of the livestock that a man had, whether it be camels, or cattle, or sheep and goats, was counted as a nisab until there was enough of any one kind for him to have to pay zakat on it. This was the nisab which is used for assessing the zakat on what the owner had additionally acquired, whether it were a large or small amount of livestock.

Malik said, "If a man has enough camels, or cattle, or sheep and goats, for him to have to pay zakat on each kind, and then he acquires another camel, or cow, or sheep, or goat, it must be included with the rest of his animals when he pays zakat on them "

Yahya said that Malik said, "This is what I like most out of what I heard about the matter."

Malik said, in the case of a man who does not have the animal required of him for the zakat, "If it is a two-year-old she-camel that he does not have, a three-year-old male camel is taken instead. If it is a three- or four- or five-year-old she-camel that he does not have, then he must buy the required animal so that he gives the collector what is due. I do not like it if the owner gives the collector the equivalent value."

Malik said, about camels used for carrying water, and cattle used for working water-wheels or ploughing, "In my opinion such animals are included when assessing zakat."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ الْيَمَانِيِّ، أَنَّ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، أَخَذَ مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ بَقَرَةً تَبِيعًا وَمِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ بَقَرَةً مُسِنَّةً وَأُتِيَ بِمَا دُونَ ذَلِكَ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا وَقَالَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى أَلْقَاهُ فَأَسْأَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْدُمَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِيمَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ غَنَمٌ عَلَى رَاعِيَيْنِ مُفْتَرِقَيْنِ أَوْ عَلَى رِعَاءٍ مُفْتَرِقِينَ فِي بُلْدَانٍ شَتَّى أَنَّ ذَلِكَ يُجْمَعُ كُلُّهُ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ فَيُؤَدِّي مِنْهُ صَدَقَتَهُ وَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ لَهُ الذَّهَبُ أَوِ الْوَرِقُ مُتَفَرِّقَةً فِي أَيْدِي نَاسٍ شَتَّى أَنَّهُ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَجْمَعَهَا فَيُخْرِجَ مِنْهَا مَا وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ زَكَاتِهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ الضَّأْنُ وَالْمَعْزُ أَنَّهَا تُجْمَعُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيهَا مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ صُدِّقَتْ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ غَنَمٌ كُلُّهَا وَفِي كِتَابِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَفِي سَائِمَةِ الْغَنَمِ إِذَا بَلَغَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ شَاةً شَاةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الضَّأْنُ هِيَ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الْمَعْزِ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 24
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 603
Mishkat al-Masabih 1017
Ibn Sirin reported Abu Huraira as saying:
God’s Messenger led us in one of the two evening ('ashiy)1 prayers. (Ibn Sirin said that Abu Huraira named it, but he had forgotten which, it was.) He led us in two rak'as and when he had given the salutation he got up, and going towards a piece of wood which was placed crosswise in the mosque, he leaned on it looking as if he were angry. He placed his right hand on his left, and intertwining his fingers, he placed his right cheek on the back of his left hand. Those who were first to come out of the doors of the mosque said, “The prayer has been shortened." Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were among the people, but they were too afraid to speak to him; but among them was a man with such long arms that he was called “The possessor of arms" (Dhulyadain) who asked, “Have you forgotten, Messenger of God, or has the prayer been shortened?” He replied, “I have neither forgotten, nor has it been shortened." He then asked whether things were as the possessor of arms had said, and when he was told that that was so he went forward and prayed what he had omitted. He then gave the salutation, then said “God is most great" and made his usual prostration or one a little longer, then raised his head and said “God is most great", then said “God is most great" and made his usual prostration or one a little longer, then raised his head and said “God is most great". He2 was often asked whether he then gave the salutation and he would say: I have been informed that ‘Imran b. Husain said he then gave the salutation. 1. ‘Ashiy generally means evening, but it also means the time between the declining of the sun after the meridian and sunset or morning, so the two prayers here mentioned are the noon (zuhr) prayer and the afternoon prayer. 2. i.e. Ibn Sirin (Bukhari and Muslim, the wording being Bukhari’s.) In another version given by both of them, instead of saying “I have neither forgotten nor has it been shortened” God’s Messenger said, “None of that has happened," to which he replied, “Some of it has, Messenger of God."
وَعَن ابْن سِيرِين عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِحْدَى صَلَاتَيِ الْعشي - قَالَ ابْن سِيرِين سَمَّاهَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَلَكِنْ نَسِيتُ أَنَا قَالَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَقَامَ إِلَى خَشَبَةٍ مَعْرُوضَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَاتَّكَأَ عَلَيْهَا كَأَنَّهُ غَضْبَانُ وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى الْيُسْرَى وَشَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ وَوَضَعَ خَدَّهُ الْأَيْمَنَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ كَفه الْيُسْرَى وَخرجت سرعَان مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالُوا قَصُرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا فَهَابَاهُ أَنْ يُكَلِّمَاهُ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ فِي يَدَيْهِ طُولٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ قَالَ يَا رَسُول الله أنسيت أم قصرت الصَّلَاة قَالَ: «لَمْ أَنْسَ وَلَمْ تُقْصَرْ» فَقَالَ: «أَكَمَا يَقُولُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ؟» فَقَالُوا: نَعَمْ. فَتَقَدَّمَ فَصَلَّى مَا تَرَكَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبَّرَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبَّرَ فَرُبَّمَا سَأَلُوهُ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَيَقُولُ نُبِّئْتُ أَنَّ عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ قَالَ ثمَّ سلم. وَلَفْظُهُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ وَفِي أُخْرَى لَهُمَا: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَدَلَ «لَمْ أَنْسَ وَلَمْ تُقْصَرْ» : «كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَمْ ...
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1017
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 436
Mishkat al-Masabih 5869
Al-Bara' b. `Azib quoted his father as saying he had asked Abd Bakr how the two of them had acted when he travelled by night with God's messenger, to which he replied:
We travelled all night and the following day till the midday sun offered little shade, the road being empty with no one passing on it. Seeing a tall, shady rock protected from the sun's rays we alighted beside it, and when I had smoothed a place with my hands for him to sleep and spread a skin garment over him, I said, "Sleep, messenger of God, and I shall keep watch around you." He went to sleep, and when I went out to keep watch around him, I saw a shepherd approaching. I asked if his sheep had any milk and he replied that they had, so I asked if he would draw some milk and he agreed, and drew a cupful into a wooden cup. I had a small skin vessel I carried for the Prophet from which he took water both for drinking and for performing ablution, so I went to the Prophet, but as I did not like to waken him, I waited for him till he awoke. I then poured some water on the milk till the bottom of it was cooled, and said, "Drink, messenger of God." When he had drunk an amount which made me feel pleased, he said, "Is it not time to be moving?" and I agreed that it was; so, we moved on after the sun had passed the meridian. Suraqa b. Malik had followed us up and I said, "We have been overtaken, messenger of God." He replied, "Do not grieve; God is with us." The Prophet then prayed that he might be hindered and his horse sank with him up to its belly in hard ground. He said, "I see that you two have prayed that I might be hindered; now pray for me, for God is on your side, that I may turn away the search from you." The Prophet prayed for him, and when he got free, he began to say whenever he met anyone, "You have been saved trouble, for there is no one here; and he met no one without turning him back. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ: يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ حَدِّثْنِي كَيْفَ صَنَعْتُمَا حِينَ سَرَيْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: أَسْرَيْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا وَمِنَ الْغَدِ حَتَّى قَامَ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ وَخَلَا الطَّرِيقُ لَا يَمُرُّ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ فَرُفِعَتْ لَنَا صَخْرَةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ لَهَا ظِلٌّ لَمْ يَأْتِ عَلَيْهَا الشَّمْسُ فَنَزَلْنَا عِنْدَهَا وَسَوَّيْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَكَانًا بِيَدَيَّ يَنَامُ عَلَيْهِ وَبَسَطْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَرْوَةً وَقُلْتُ نَمْ يَا رسولَ الله وَأَنَا أَنْفُضُ مَا حَوْلَكَ فَنَامَ وَخَرَجْتُ أَنْفُضُ مَا حَوْلَهُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَاعٍ مُقْبِلٍ قُلْتُ: أَفِي غنمكَ لبنٌ؟ قَالَ: نعم قلتُ: أفتحلبُ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. فَأَخَذَ شَاةً فَحَلَبَ فِي قَعْبٍ كُثْبَةً مِنْ لَبَنٍ وَمَعِي إِدَاوَةٌ حَمَلْتُهَا لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْتَوَى فِيهَا يَشْرَبُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ فَأَتَيْتُ الْنَبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ فَوَافَقْتُهُ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ فَصَبَبْتُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ عَلَى اللَّبَنِ حَتَّى بَرَدَ أَسْفَلُهُ فَقُلْتُ: اشْرَبْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَشَرِبَ حَتَّى رضيت ثمَّ قَالَ: «ألم يَأن الرحيل؟» قلتُ: بَلى قَالَ: فارتحلنا بعد مَا مَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَاتَّبَعَنَا سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَقُلْتُ: أُتِينَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ: «لَا تَحْزَنْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ ...
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5869
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 127
Mishkat al-Masabih 5911
Abu Qatada said:
God's messenger addressed us saying, "You will travel all evening and all night and come to water to-morrow, if God wills.' The people then set off not turning round to one another. Abu Qatada said: While God's messenger was travelling, when the middle of the night came, he turned aside from the road, laid down his head and said, "Keep watch for us for our time of prayer." Now the first to awake was God's messenger when he felt the sun on his back, and he said "Mount." We did so and travelled till the sun had risen in the sky, when he dismounted, called for an ablution vessel. I had containing some water and performed ablution from it to a less extent than usual. Some water remained in it, and he said, `Keep your ablution vessel for us, for it will be something to talk about. Bilal then gave the call to prayer, and God's messenger prayed two rak`as, after which he prayed the morning prayer. He then mounted and we mounted along with him and reached the people when the day had advanced and everything was hot. They were saying, "Messenger of God, we are perishing from thirst," to which he replied, "You will not perish." He called for the ablution vessel, began to pour out water, and Abu Qatada[*] was supplying them with water. No sooner did the people see that there was water in the ablution vessel then they crowded around it, so God's messenger said, "Behave in an orderly manner, for every one of you will get a supply of water." They did so, and God's messenger began to pour and I to supply them with water till only he and I were left. He then poured and told me to drink, but I replied, "I shall not drink till you do so, messenger of God." He said, "The one who supplies water for people comes last," so I drank and then he drank. Then the people came to the watering-place in comfort, having had a supply of water. *I have retained the Arabic construction here. Abu Qatada is telling the story and elsewhere uses the first-person pronoun when making reference to himself, Muslim transmitted it thus in his Sahih, and it is told similarly in al-Humaidi's book and in Jami' al-usul. In al-Masabih the words "in drinking" are added after "comes last."
وَعَن أبي قتادةَ قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَسِيرُونَ عَشِّيَتَكُمْ وَلَيْلَتَكُمْ وَتَأْتُونَ الْمَاءَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ غَدًا فَانْطَلَقَ النَّاسُ لَا يَلْوِي أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ قَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَبَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسِيرُ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ فَمَالَ عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ احْفَظُوا عَلَيْنَا صَلَاتَنَا فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالشَّمْسُ فِي ظَهْرِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ارْكَبُوا فَرَكِبْنَا فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ نَزَلَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمِيضَأَةٍ كَانَتْ معي فِيهَا شيءٌ من مَاء قَالَ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا وُضُوءًا دُونَ وُضُوءٍ قَالَ وَبَقِيَ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ احْفَظْ عَلَيْنَا مِيضَأَتَكَ فَسَيَكُونُ لَهَا نَبَأٌ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ وَرَكِبَ وَرَكِبْنَا مَعَهُ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى النَّاسِ حِينَ امْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ وَحَمِيَ كُلُّ شَيْءٌ وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكْنَا وَعَطِشْنَا فَقَالَ لَا هُلْكَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَدَعَا بِالْمِيضَأَةِ فَجَعَلَ يَصُبُّ وَأَبُو قَتَادَةَ يَسْقِيهِمْ فَلَمْ يَعْدُ أَنْ رَأَى النَّاسُ مَاءً فِي الْمِيضَأَةِ تَكَابُّوا عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5911
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 167
Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd as-Sa'idi (RA):
A woman came to Allah's Messenger (SAW) and said, "O Allah's Messenger, I came to offer myself to you (in marriage)." Allah's Messenger (SAW) looked her up and down (carefully), and then Allah's Messenger (SAW) lowed his head. When the woman saw that he had not made any decision regarding her she sat down. A man of his companions then stood up and said, "O Allah's Messenger, if you have no need for her, marry her to me." He asked, "Do you have anything (to give her as dowry)?" He replied, "No, I swear by Allah, O Allah's Messenger." He thereupon said, "Go to your family and see if you can find something." He went and then returned and said, "No, I swear by Allah I found nothing." Allah's Messenger (SAW) then said, "Look for something, even if it should be an iron ring." He went and then returned and said, "No, I swear by Allah, O Allah's Messenger, not even an iron ring; but I have onl this lower garment of mine - [Sahl said, 'He had no upper garment'] - and I shall give her half of it." Allah's Messenger (SAW) then said, "What will she do with your lower garment? For if you wear it, there would be nothing of it on her, and if she wears it, there would be nothing of it on you." The man then sat down and when he had sit for a long time he stood up and Allah's Messenger (SAW) saw him departing, so he commanded him and he was called back. When he came back, he said, "What do you have (i.e. memorized) from the Qur'an?" He replied, "I have Surat such and such and Surat such and such," he counted them. He then asked "Can you recited them by heart?" He replied, "Yes." He said, "Go, for I have given her to you in marriage for the part of the Qur'an which you know." [Agreed upon; the wording is Muslim's]. Another narration has: "Go for I have given her to you in marriage, so teach her some of Qur'an." A narration by al-Bukhari has: "I have married her to you for the part of the Qur'an which you know."
وَعَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ اَلسَّاعِدِيِّ ‏- رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- قَالَ : { جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَتْ : يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ! جِئْتُ أَهَبُ لَكَ نَفْسِي , فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَصَعَّدَ اَلنَّظَرَ فِيهَا , وَصَوَّبَهُ , ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-رَأْسَهُ , فَلَمَّا رَأَتْ اَلْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا 1‏ جَلَسَتْ , فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ .‏
فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ! إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا .‏
قَالَ : " فَهَلْ عِنْدكَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ ? " .‏
فَقَالَ : لَا , وَاَللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ .‏
فَقَالَ : " اِذْهَبْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ , فَانْظُرْ هَلْ تَجِدُ شَيْئًا ? " فَذَهَبَ , ثُمَّ رَجَعَ ?


فَقَالَ : لَا , وَاَللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ، مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا.‏
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-" انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ "، فَذَهَبَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ.‏
فَقَالَ : لَا وَاَللَّهِ , يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ , وَلَا خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ , وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي ‏- قَالَ سَهْلٌ : مَالُهُ رِدَاءٌ ‏- فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ .‏
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-" مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ ? إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ، وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ شَيْءٌ " فَجَلَسَ اَلرَّجُلُ , وَحَتَّى إِذَا طَالَ مَجْلِسُهُ ...

Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 986
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 979
Musnad Ahmad 286, 287
It was narrated that Abu Firas suid:
`Umar bin al-Khattab gave a speech and said: O people, we used to know you when the Prophet (ﷺ) was among us and revelation was coming down to him; Allah would tell us about you. But now the Prophet (ﷺ) has passed away and revelation has ceased, and now the way to judge you is this whoever among you shows us good conduct, we will think well of him and love him; whoever among you shows us bad conduct, we will think badly of him and hate him for that, and whatever is in your hearts is between you and your Lord. There was a time when I used to think that whoever learned the Qur`an, seeking thereby Allah and (the reward that) is with Him, would be rewarded in the Hereafter, but some men learned Qur`an seeking that which is with people. So seek Allah by learning Qur`an and by your good deeds. By Allah, I do not send my workers to strike you or seize your wealth; rather I send them to you to teach you your religion and Sunnah, whoever has done to him something other than that, let him refer it to me, for by the One in Whose hand is my soul, I shall surely grant him retaliation. `Amr bin al-`As stood up and said: O Ameer al Mu`mineen, do you think if one of the Muslims was in charge of some people and he disciplined one of them, would you allow that one to settle the score with him? He said: Yes, by the One in Whose hand is the soul of `Umar, I would not certainly allow him to settle the score with him. I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do that with regard to himself. But do not strike the Muslims and thus humiliate them, and do not keep them away from their wives on campaign for too long and thus expose them to temptation. Do not withhold from them their due rights and cause them to rebel; and do not make them camp in an area with a lot of trees, because that will cause them to be scattered.

It was narrated that ‘Abul-`Ajfa` as-Sulami said: I heard ‘Umar say: Do not make women`s dowries expensive,... and he mentioned the same hadeeth.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، أَنْبَأَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، سَعِيدٌ عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي فِرَاسٍ، قَالَ خَطَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَلَا إِنَّا إِنَّمَا كُنَّا نَعْرِفُكُمْ إِذْ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَإِذْ يَنْزِلُ الْوَحْيُ وَإِذْ يُنْبِئُنَا اللَّهُ مِنْ أَخْبَارِكُمْ أَلَا وَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ انْطَلَقَ وَقَدْ انْقَطَعَ الْوَحْيُ وَإِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُكُمْ بِمَا نَقُولُ لَكُمْ مَنْ أَظْهَرَ مِنْكُمْ خَيْرًا ظَنَنَّا بِهِ خَيْرًا وَأَحْبَبْنَاهُ عَلَيْهِ وَمَنْ أَظْهَرَ مِنْكُمْ لَنَا شَرًّا ظَنَنَّا بِهِ شَرًّا وَأَبْغَضْنَاهُ عَلَيْهِ سَرَائِرُكُمْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ رَبِّكُمْ أَلَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ أَتَى عَلَيَّ حِينٌ وَأَنَا أَحْسِبُ أَنَّ مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ يُرِيدُ اللَّهَ وَمَا عِنْدَهُ فَقَدْ خُيِّلَ إِلَيَّ بِآخِرَةٍ أَلَا إِنَّ رِجَالًا قَدْ قَرَءُوهُ يُرِيدُونَ بِهِ مَا عِنْدَ النَّاسِ فَأَرِيدُوا اللَّهَ بِقِرَاءَتِكُمْ وَأَرِيدُوهُ بِأَعْمَالِكُمْ أَلَا إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أُرْسِلُ عُمَّالِي إِلَيْكُمْ لِيَضْرِبُوا أَبْشَارَكُمْ وَلَا لِيَأْخُذُوا أَمْوَالَكُمْ وَلَكِنْ أُرْسِلُهُمْ إِلَيْكُمْ لِيُعَلِّمُوكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَسُنَّتَكُمْ فَمَنْ فُعِلَ بِهِ شَيْءٌ سِوَى ذَلِكَ فَلْيَرْفَعْهُ إِلَيَّ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِذَنْ لَأُقِصَّنَّهُ مِنْهُ فَوَثَبَ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [ because Abu Firas is unknown A sahih hadeeth. It is a repeat of no. 285 (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 286, 287
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 196
Musnad Ahmad 425
It was narrated that Malik bin Aws bin al-Hadathan said:
`Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) sent for me, and whilst I was like that, his freed slave Yarfa` came and said: ‘Uthman, `Abdur-Rahman, Sa’d and az-Zubair bin al-`Awwam are here - (the narrator) said: I do not know whether he mentioned Talhah or not - and they are asking for permission to enter upon you. He said: Let them in. Then after a while, (Yarfa`) came and said: al-`Abbas and ‘Ali are asking permission to enter upon you. He said: Let them in. When al`Abbas came in, he said: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, judge between me and this one. They had a dispute at that time concerning the fai’ (booty) that Allah had granted to His Messenger of the wealth of Banun-Nadeer, The people said: Judge between them, O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, and relieve each one of his opponent, for their dispute has gone on too long. ‘Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: I adjure you by Allah, by Whose Leave heaven and earth exist, do you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “We are not to be inherited from; what we leave behind is charity`? They said: He did say that. He said: I shall tell you about that fai`; Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, gave something exclusively to His Prophet (ﷺ) that He did not give to anyone else. And he quoted the verse: `And what Allah gave as booty (Fai’) to His Messenger (Muhammad (ﷺ)) from them - for this you made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry` [al Hashr 59:6]. He said: `This was exclusively for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and by Allah, he did not keep it to himself in exclusion of you and he did not prefer himself over you with regard to it. Rather he gave it to you and divided it among you until there was nothing left of it except this property. He spent on his family`s needs from this property for one year, then he took what was left and regarded it as the property of Allah. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed away, Abu Bakr said: `I am the successor of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I shall deal with it as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dealt with it.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا كَذَلِكَ، إِذْ جَاءَهُ مَوْلَاهُ يَرْفَأُ فَقَالَ هَذَا عُثْمَانُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَسَعْدٌ وَالزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ قَالَ وَلَا أَدْرِي أَذَكَرَ طَلْحَةَ أَمْ لَا يَسْتَأْذِنُونَ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ ائْذَنْ لَهُمْ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ هَذَا الْعَبَّاسُ وَعَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا يَسْتَأْذِنَانِ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ ائْذَنْ لَهُمَا فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ الْعَبَّاسُ قَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ هَذَا وَهُمَا حِينَئِذٍ يَخْتَصِمَانِ فِيمَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْ أَمْوَالِ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَأَرِحْ كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ فَقَدْ طَالَتْ خُصُومَتُهُمَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنْشُدُكُمْ اللَّهَ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَوَاتُ وَالْأَرْضُ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَا نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ قَالُوا قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ لَهُمَا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَا نَعَمْ قَالَ فَإِنِّي سَأُخْبِرُكُمْ عَنْ هَذَا الْفَيْءِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَصَّ نَبِيَّهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْهُ بِشَيْءٍ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (2904) and Muslim (1757)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 425
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 24

Yahya related to me from Malik from Sumayy, the mawla of Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Harith ibn Hisham that he heard Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Harith ibn Hisham say, "My father and I were with Marwan ibn al Hakam at the time when he was amir of Madina, and someone mentioned to him that Abu Hurayra used to say, 'If someone begins the morning junub, he has broken the fast for that day.' Marwan said, 'I swear to you, Abdar-Rahman, you must go to the two umm al muminin, A'isha and Umm Salama, and ask them about it.'

''Abd ar-Rahman went to visit A'isha and I accompanied him. He greeted her and then said, 'Umm al-muminin, we were with Marwan ibn al Hakam and someone mentioned to him that Abu Hurayra used to say that if some one had begun the morning junub, he had broken the fast for that day.' A'isha said, 'It is not as Abu Hurayra says Abd ar-Rahman. Do you dislike what the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to do?', and Abd ar-Rahman said, 'No, by Allah.' A'isha said, 'I bear witness that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to get up in the morning junub from intercourse, not a dream, and would then fast for that day.' "

He continued, "Then we went and visited Umm Salama, and Abd ar- Rahman asked her about the same matter and she said the same as A'isha had said. Then we went off until we came to Marwan ibn al-Hakam Abd ar-Rahman told him what they had both said and Marwan said, 'I swear to you, Abu Muhammad, you must use the mount which is at the door, and go to Abu Hurayra, who is on his land at al Aqiq, and tell him this.' So Abd ar-Rahman rode off, and I went with him, until we came to Abu Hurayra. Abd ar-Rahman talked with him for a while, and then mentioned the matter to him, and Abu Hurayra said, 'I don't know anything about it. I was just told that by someone.'"

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، يَقُولُ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَبِي، عِنْدَ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ - وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمَدِينَةِ - فَذُكِرَ لَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ جُنُبًا أَفْطَرَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ أَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ لَتَذْهَبَنَّ إِلَى أُمَّىِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَائِشَةَ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَلَتَسْأَلَنَّهُمَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَذَهَبْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّا كُنَّا عِنْدَ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ فَذُكِرَ لَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ جُنُبًا أَفْطَرَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لَيْسَ كَمَا قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ أَتَرْغَبُ عَمَّا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ لاَ وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَشْهَدُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُصْبِحُ جُنُبًا مِنْ جِمَاعٍ غَيْرِ احْتِلاَمٍ ثُمَّ يَصُومُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَسَأَلَهَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَتْ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 644

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that he heard Said ibn al-Musayyab asking a group of people, "What do you think about someone who has intercourse with his wife while he is in ihram?" and none of them answered him. Said said, "There is a man who has had intercourse with his wife while in ihram who has sent a message to Madina asking about it." Some of them said, "They should be kept apart until a future year," and Said ibn al-Musayyab said, "They should carry on and complete the hajj which they have spoiled, and then return home when they have finished. If another hajj comes upon them, they must do hajj and sacrifice an animal. They should go into ihram at the same place where they went into ihram for the hajj that they spoiled, and they should keep apart until they have finished their hajj."

Malik said, "They should both sacrifice an animal."

Malik said, about a man who had intercourse with his wife during hajj after he had come down from Arafa but before he had stoned the Jamra, "He must sacrifice an animal and do hajj again in another year. If, however, he had intercourse with his wife after he stoned the Jamra, he only has to do an umra and sacrifice an animal and he does not have to do another hajj."

Malik said, "What spoils a hajj or an umra and makes sacrificing an animal and repeating the hajj necessary is the meeting of the two circumcised parts, even if there is no emission. It is also made necessary by an emission if it is the result of bodily contact. I do not think that a man who remembers something and has an emission owes anything, and if a man were to kiss his wife and no emission were to occur from that, he would only have to sacrifice an animal. A woman in ihram who has intercourse with her husband several times during hajj or umra out of obedience to him only has to do another hajj and sacrifice an animal. That is if her husband has intercourse with her while she is doing hajj. If he has intercourse with her while she is doing umra, she must repeat the umra she has spoiled and sacrifice an animal."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، يَقُولُ مَا تَرَوْنَ فِي رَجُلٍ وَقَعَ بِامْرَأَتِهِ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ لَهُ الْقَوْمُ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ إِنَّ رَجُلاً وَقَعَ بِامْرَأَتِهِ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَبَعَثَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ يَسْأَلُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا إِلَى عَامٍ قَابِلٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ لِيَنْفُذَا لِوَجْهِهِمَا فَلْيُتِمَّا حَجَّهُمَا الَّذِي أَفْسَدَاهُ فَإِذَا فَرَغَا رَجَعَا فَإِنْ أَدْرَكَهُمَا حَجٌّ قَابِلٌ فَعَلَيْهِمَا الْحَجُّ وَالْهَدْىُ وَيُهِلاَّنِ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَهَلاَّ بِحَجِّهِمَا الَّذِي أَفْسَدَاهُ ‏.‏ وَيَتَفَرَّقَانِ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَا حَجَّهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ يُهْدِيَانِ جَمِيعًا بَدَنَةً بَدَنَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ وَقَعَ بِامْرَأَتِهِ فِي الْحَجِّ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَدْفَعَ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ وَيَرْمِيَ الْجَمْرَةَ إِنَّهُ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ الْهَدْىُ وَحَجُّ قَابِلٍ قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ إِصَابَتُهُ أَهْلَهُ بَعْدَ رَمْىِ الْجَمْرَةِ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَعْتَمِرَ وَيُهْدِيَ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ حَجُّ قَابِلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالَّذِي يُفْسِدُ الْحَجَّ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةَ حَتَّى يَجِبَ عَلَيْهِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْهَدْىُ فِي الْحَجِّ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةِ الْتِقَاءُ الْخِتَانَيْنِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَاءٌ دَافِقٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَيُوجِبُ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا الْمَاءُ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 161
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 863

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Amr ibn Kathir ibn Aflah from Abu Muhammad, the mawla of Abu Qatada that Abu Qatada ibn Ribi said, "We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the year of Hunayn. When the armies met, the Muslims were put in disarray. I saw a man from the idol worshippers who had got the better of one of the Muslims, so I circled round and came up behind him, and struck him with a sword on his shoulder-blade. He turned to me and grabbed me so hard that I felt the smell of death in it. Then death overcame him, and he let go of me."

He continued, "I met Umar ibn al-Khattab and said to him, 'What's going on with the people?' He replied, 'The Command of Allah.' Then the people took hold of the battle and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Whoever has killed one of the dead and can prove it, can strip him of his personal effects.' I stood up and said, 'Who will testify for me?' and then I sat down. The Messenger of Allah repeated, 'Whoever has killed one of the dead and can prove it, can strip him of his personal effects.' I stood up and said, 'Who will testify for me?' then I sat down. Then he repeated his statement a third time, so I stood up, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'What's the matter with you, Abu Qatada?' So I related my story to him. A man said, 'He has spoken the truth, Messenger of Allah. I have the effects of that slain person with me, so give him compensation for it, Messenger of Allah.'

Abu Bakr said, 'No, by Allah! He did not intend that one of the lions of Allah should fight for Allah and His Messenger and then give you his spoils.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'He has spoken the truth, hand it over to him.' He gave it to me, and I sold the breast-plate and I bought a garden in the area of the Banu Salima with the money. It was my first property, and I acquired it in Islam."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ بْنِ رِبْعِيٍّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ - قَالَ - فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَدْ عَلاَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ - قَالَ - فَاسْتَدَرْتُ لَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَضَرَبْتُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَالُ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ رَجَعُوا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقُمْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاقْتَصَصْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ صَدَقَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَلَبُ ذَلِكَ الْقَتِيلِ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 18
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 979

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, "I vowed to walk, but I was struck by a pain in the kidney, so I rode until I came to Makka. I questioned Ata ibn Abi Rabah and others, and they said, 'You must sacrifice an animal.' When I came to Madina I questioned the ulama there, and they ordered me to walk again from the place from which I was unable to go on. So I walked."

Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, "What is done among us regarding someone who makes a vow to walk to the House of Allah, and then cannot do it and so rides, is that he must return and walk from the place from which he was unable to go on. If he cannot walk, he should walk what he can and then ride, and he must sacrifice a camel, a cow, or a sheep if that is all that he can find."

Malik, when asked about a man who said to another, "I will carry you to the House of Allah", answered, "If he intended to carry him on his shoulder, by that he meant hardship and exhaustion to himself, and he does not have to do that. Let him walk by foot and make sacrifice. If he did not intend anything, let him do hajj and ride, and take the man on hajj with him. That is because he said, 'I will carry you to the house of Allah.' If the man refuses to do hajj with him, then there is nothing against him, and what is demanded of him is cancelled."

Yahya said that Malik was asked whether it was enough for a man who had made a vow that he would walk to the House of Allah a certain (large) number of times, or who had forbidden himself from talking to his father and brother, if he did not fulfil a certain vow, and he had taken upon himself, by the oath, something which he was incapable of fulfilling in his lifetime, even though he were to try every year, to fulfil only one or a (smaller) number of vows by Allah? Malik said, "The only satisfaction for that that I know is fulfilling what he has obliged himself to do. Let him walk for as long as he is able and draw near Allah the Exalted by what he can of good."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ عَلَىَّ مَشْىٌ فَأَصَابَتْنِي خَاصِرَةٌ فَرَكِبْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ مَكَّةَ فَسَأَلْتُ عَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ وَغَيْرَهُ فَقَالُوا عَلَيْكَ هَدْىٌ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ سَأَلْتُ عُلَمَاءَهَا فَأَمَرُونِي أَنْ أَمْشِيَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى مِنْ حَيْثُ عَجَزْتُ فَمَشَيْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ فَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِيمَنْ يَقُولُ عَلَىَّ مَشْىٌ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ إِذَا عَجَزَ رَكِبَ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَمَشَى مِنْ حَيْثُ عَجَزَ فَإِنْ كَانَ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ الْمَشْىَ فَلْيَمْشِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ لْيَرْكَبْ وَعَلَيْهِ هَدْىُ بَدَنَةٍ أَوْ بَقَرَةٍ أَوْ شَاةٍ إِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ إِلاَّ هِيَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَقُولُ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنَا أَحْمِلُكَ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنْ نَوَى أَنْ يَحْمِلَهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ الْمَشَقَّةَ وَتَعَبَ نَفْسِهِ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ وَلْيَمْشِ عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ وَلْيُهْدِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَوَى شَيْئًا فَلْيَحْجُجْ وَلْيَرْكَبْ وَلْيَحْجُجْ بِذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ مَعَهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَنَا أَحْمِلُكَ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ أَبَى أَنْ يَحُجَّ مَعَهُ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَىْءٌ وَقَدْ قَضَى مَا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَحْلِفُ بِنُذُورٍ مُسَمَّاةٍ مَشْيًا إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ أَنْ لاَ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 5
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 1017
Sunan an-Nasa'i 834
It was narrated that 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah said:
"I entered upon Aisha and said: 'Will you not tell me about the sickness of the Messenger of Allah (saws)?' She said: 'When the Messenger of Allah (saws), became seriously ill, he said: "Have the people prayed?" We said: "No, they are waiting for you, 0 Messenger of Allah (saws)" He said: "Put some water in a tub for me." We did that and he performed Ghusl, then he tried to get up but he fainted. Then he came to us and said: "Have the people prayed?" We said: "No, they are waiting for you, 0 Messenger of Allah (saws)." He said: "Put some water in a tub for me." We did that and he performed Ghusl, then he tried to get up but he fainted. Then for the third time he said the same thing. She said: The people were in the Masjid, waiting for the Messenger of Allah (saws) to lead the prayer. The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent word to Abu Bakr, telling him to lead the people in prayer, so the messenger came to him and said: "The Messenger of Allah (saws) is telling you to lead the people in prayer." Abu Bakr was a tenderhearted man, he said: "0 'Umar. lead the in prayer." But ('Umar) said: "You have more right to that." So Abu Bakr led them in prayer during those days. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) felt a little better, he came with the help of two men, one of whom was Al-'Abbas, to pray Zuhr. When Abu Bakr saw him, he wanted to step back, but the Messenger of Allah (saws) gestured to him not to step back. He told them (the two men) to seat him beside Abu Bakr, and Abu Bakr started to pray standing. The people were following the prayer of Abu Bakr and the Messenger of Allah (saws) was praying sitting."' "I ('Ubaidullah) entered upon Ibn Abbas and said 'Shall I not tell you what Aisha narrated to me about the sickness of the Messenger of Allah (saws)?' He said: 'Yes.' So I told him and he did not deny any of it, but he said: 'Did she tell you the name of the man who was with Al-'Abbas?' I said: 'No.' He said: 'That was Ali, may Allah honor his face."'
أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تُحَدِّثِينِي عَنْ مَرَضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَمَّا ثَقُلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لاَ وَهُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلْنَا فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلْنَا فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ ثُمَّ أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِ قَالَتْ وَالنَّاسُ عُكُوفٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَنْتَظِرُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِصَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ أَنْ صَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَجُلاً رَقِيقًا فَقَالَ يَا عُمَرُ صَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 834
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 835
Sahih Muslim 1211 m

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

We proceeded with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) putting on the Ihram for Hajj during the months of Hajj and the night of Hajj till we encamped at Sarif. He (the Holy Prophet) went to his Companions and said: He who has no sacrificial animal with him, in his case I wish that he should perform Umra (with this Ihram), and he who has the sacrificial animal with him should not do it. So some of them performed Hajj whereas others who had no sacrificial animals with them did not do (Hajj, but performed only 'Umra). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had a sacrificial animal with him and those too who could afford it (performed) Hajj). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to me (i. e. A'isha) while I was weeping, and he said: What makes you weep? I said: I heard your talk with Companions about Umra. He said: What has happened to you? I said: I do not observe prayer (due to the monthly period), whereupon he said: It would not harm you; you should perform (during this time) the rituals of Hajj (which you can do outside the House). Maybe Allah will compensate you for this. You are one among the daughters of Adam and Allah has ordained for you as He has ordained for them. So I proceeded on (with the rituals of Hajj) till we came to Mina. I washed myself and then circumambulated the House, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) encamped at Muhassab and called, Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr. and said: Take out your sister from the precincts of the Ka'ba in order to put on Ihram for Umra and circumambulate the House. and I shall wait for you here. She said: So I went out and put on Ihram and then circumambulated the House, and (ran) between al-Safa and al-Marwa, and then we came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was in his house in the middle of the night. He said: Have you completed your (rituals)? I said: Yes. He then announced to his Companions to march on. He came out, and went to the House and circumambulated it before the dawn prayer and then proceeded to Medina.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَفْلَحَ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ وَفِي حُرُمِ الْحَجِّ وَلَيَالِي الْحَجِّ حَتَّى نَزَلْنَا بِسَرِفَ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ مِنْكُمْ هَدْىٌ فَأَحَبَّ أَنْ يَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً فَلْيَفْعَلْ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمِنْهُمُ الآخِذُ بِهَا وَالتَّارِكُ لَهَا مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَأَمَّا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ وَمَعَ رِجَالٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ لَهُمْ قُوَّةٌ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُ كَلاَمَكَ مَعَ أَصْحَابِكَ فَسَمِعْتُ بِالْعُمْرَةِ فَمُنِعْتُ الْعُمْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ أُصَلِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ يَضُرُّكِ فَكُونِي فِي حَجِّكِ فَعَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْزُقَكِيهَا وَإِنَّمَا أَنْتِ مِنْ بَنَاتِ آدَمَ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكِ مَا كَتَبَ عَلَيْهِنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْتُ فِي حَجَّتِي حَتَّى نَزَلْنَا مِنًى فَتَطَهَّرْتُ ثُمَّ طُفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ وَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُحَصَّبَ فَدَعَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1211m
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2776
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1775 a

It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abbas who said:

I was in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Hunain. I and Abd Sufyan b. Harith b. 'Abd al-Muttalib stuck to the Messenaer of Allah (may peace be upon him) and we did not separate from him. And the Messenger of Allah (may place be upon him) was riding on his white mule which had been presented to him by Farwa b. Nufitha al-Judhami. When the Muslims had an encounter with the disbelievers, the Muslims fled, falling back, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to spur his mule towards the disbelievers. I was holding the bridle of the mule of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) checking it from going very fast, and Abu Sufyan was holding the stirrup of the (mule of the) Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), who said: Abbas, call out to the people of al-Samura. Abbas (who was a man with a loud voice) called out at the top of the voice: Where are the people of Samura? (Abbas said: ) And by God, when they heard my voice, they came back (to us) as cows come back to their calves, and said: We are present, we are present! 'Abbas said: They began to fight the infidels. Then there was a call to The Ansar. Those (who called out to them) shouted: O ye party of the Ansar! O party of the Ansar! Banu al-Harith b. al-Khazraj were the last to be called. Those (who called out to them) shouted: O Banu Al-Harith b. al-Khazraj! O BanU Harith b. al-Khazraj! And the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who was riding on his mule looked at their fight with his neck stretched forward and he said: This is the time when the fight is raging hot. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took (some) pebbles and threw them in the face of the infidels. Then he said: By the Lord of Muhammad, the infidels are defeated. 'Abbas said: I went round and saw that the battle was in the same condition in which I had seen it. By Allah, it remained in the same condition until he threw the pebbles. I continued to watch until I found that their force had been spent out and they began to retreat.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي كَثِيرُ بْنُ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبَّاسٌ شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَزِمْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ نُفَارِقْهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَغْلَةٍ لَهُ بَيْضَاءَ أَهْدَاهَا لَهُ فَرْوَةُ بْنُ نُفَاثَةَ الْجُذَامِيُّ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَى الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْكُفَّارُ وَلَّى الْمُسْلِمُونَ مُدْبِرِينَ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْكُضُ بَغْلَتَهُ قِبَلَ الْكُفَّارِ قَالَ عَبَّاسٌ وَ أَنَا آخِذٌ بِلِجَامِ بَغْلَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكُفُّهَا إِرَادَةَ أَنْ لاَ تُسْرِعَ وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ آخِذٌ بِرِكَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَىْ عَبَّاسُ نَادِ أَصْحَابَ السَّمُرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبَّاسٌ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً صَيِّتًا فَقُلْتُ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِي أَيْنَ أَصْحَابُ السَّمُرَةِ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّ عَطْفَتَهُمْ حِينَ سَمِعُوا صَوْتِي عَطْفَةُ الْبَقَرِ عَلَى أَوْلاَدِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا لَبَّيْكَ يَا لَبَّيْكَ - قَالَ - فَاقْتَتَلُوا وَالْكُفَّارَ وَالدَّعْوَةُ فِي الأَنْصَارِ يَقُولُونَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ يَا ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1775a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4385
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1794 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Mas'ud who said:

While the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was saying his prayer near the Ka'ba and Abu Jahl with his companions was sitting (near by), Abu Jahl said, referring to the she-camel that had been slaughtered the previous day: Who will rise to fetch the foetus of the she-camel of so and so, and place it between the shoulders of Muhammad when he goes down in prostration (a posture in prayer). The one most accursed among the people got up, brought the foetus and, when the Prophet (may peace be upon him) went down in prostration, placed it between his shoulders. Then they laughed at him and some of them leaned upon the others with laughter. And I stood looking. If I had the power, I would have thrown it away from the back of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Prophet (may peace be upon him) had bent down his head in prostration and did not raise it, until a man went (to his house) and informed (his daughter) Fatima, who was a young girl (at that time) (about this ugly incident). She came and removed (the filthy thing) from him. Then she turned towards them rebuking them (the mischief-mongers). When the Prophet (may peace be upon him) had finished his prayer, he invoked God's imprecations upon them in a loud voice. When he prayed, he prayed thrice, and when he asked for God's blessings, he asked thrice. Then he said thrice: O Allah, it is for Thee to deal with the Quraish. When they heard his voice, laughter vanished from them and they feared his malediction. Then he said: O God, it is for Thee to deal with Abu Jahl b. Hisham, 'Utba b. Rabi'a, Shaiba b. Rabi'a. Walid b. Uqba, Umayya b. Khalaf, Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait (and he mentioned the name of the seventh person. which I did not remember). By One Who sent Muhammad with truth, I saw (all) those he had named lying slain on the Day of Badr. Their dead bodies were dragged to be thrown into a pit near the battlefield. Abu Ishiq had said that the name of Walid b. 'Uqba has been wrongly mentioned in this tradition.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبَانَ الْجُعْفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ - عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الأَوْدِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ وَأَبُو جَهْلٍ وَأَصْحَابٌ لَهُ جُلُوسٌ وَقَدْ نُحِرَتْ جَزُورٌ بِالأَمْسِ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ أَيُّكُمْ يَقُومُ إِلَى سَلاَ جَزُورِ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ فَيَأْخُذُهُ فَيَضَعُهُ فِي كَتِفَىْ مُحَمَّدٍ إِذَا سَجَدَ فَانْبَعَثَ أَشْقَى الْقَوْمِ فَأَخَذَهُ فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ قَالَ فَاسْتَضْحَكُوا وَجَعَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَمِيلُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ أَنْظُرُ ‏.‏ لَوْ كَانَتْ لِي مَنَعَةٌ طَرَحْتُهُ عَنْ ظَهْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاجِدٌ مَا يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى انْطَلَقَ إِنْسَانٌ فَأَخْبَرَ فَاطِمَةَ فَجَاءَتْ وَهِيَ جُوَيْرِيَةُ فَطَرَحَتْهُ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ تَشْتِمُهُمْ فَلَمَّا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ ثُمَّ دَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ وَكَانَ إِذَا دَعَا دَعَا ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ وَإِذَا سَأَلَ سَأَلَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا صَوْتَهُ ذَهَبَ عَنْهُمُ الضِّحْكُ وَخَافُوا دَعْوَتَهُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1794a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4421
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2057 b

'Abd al-Rahman b. Abd Bakr reported:

There came to our house some guests. It was a common practice with my father to (go) and talk to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) during the night. While going he said: 'Abd al-Rahman, entertain the guests. When it was evening we served the food to them, but they refused saying: So long as the owner of the house does not come and join us, we would not take the meal. I said to them: He ('Abd Bakr) is a stern person, and if you would not do that (if you do not take the food). I fear, I may be harmed by him, but they refused. As he (my father) came, the first thing he asked was: Have you served the guests? They (the peopleof the household) said: We have not served them sofar. He said: Did I not command 'Abd al-Rahman (to do this)? He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: I slunk away and kept myself away by that time. He again said: O stupid fellow, I ask you on oath that In case you hear my voice you come to me. I came and said: By Allah, there is no fault of mine. These are your guests; you may ask them. I provided them with food but they refused to eat until you came. He said to them: Why is it that you did not accept our food? By Allah, I shall not even take food tonight (as you have not taken). They said: By Allah, we would not take until you join us. Thereupon he Abu Bakr) said: I have never seen a more unfortunate night than this. Woe be to thee! that you do not accept from us food prepared for you. He again said: What I did first (that is the taking of vow for not eating the food) was prompted by the Satan. Bring the food. The food was brought, and he ate by reciting the name of Allah and they also ate, and when it was morning he came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, their oath (that of the guests) came to be true, but mine was not true, and after that he informed him of the whole incident. He said: Your oath came to be the most true and you are the best of them. He (the narrator) said. I do not know whether he made an atonement for it.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ نُوحٍ الْعَطَّارُ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ نَزَلَ عَلَيْنَا أَضْيَافٌ لَنَا - قَالَ - وَكَانَ أَبِي يَتَحَدَّثُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ اللَّيْلِ - قَالَ - فَانْطَلَقَ وَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ افْرُغْ مِنْ أَضْيَافِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَمْسَيْتُ جِئْنَا بِقِرَاهُمْ - قَالَ - فَأَبَوْا فَقَالُوا حَتَّى يَجِيءَ أَبُو مَنْزِلِنَا فَيَطْعَمَ مَعَنَا - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ إِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ حَدِيدٌ وَإِنَّكُمْ إِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا خِفْتُ أَنْ يُصِيبَنِي مِنْهُ أَذًى - قَالَ - فَأَبَوْا فَلَمَّا جَاءَ لَمْ يَبْدَأْ بِشَىْءٍ أَوَّلَ مِنْهُمْ فَقَالَ أَفَرَغْتُمْ مِنْ أَضْيَافِكُمْ قَالَ قَالُوا لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا فَرَغْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَمْ آمُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ وَتَنَحَّيْتُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَنَحَّيْتُ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ يَا غُنْثَرُ أَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَسْمَعُ صَوْتِي إِلاَّ جِئْتَ - قَالَ - فَجِئْتُ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي ذَنْبٌ هَؤُلاَءِ أَضْيَافُكَ فَسَلْهُمْ قَدْ أَتَيْتُهُمْ بِقِرَاهُمْ فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يَطْعَمُوا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ مَا لَكُمْ أَلاَ تَقْبَلُوا عَنَّا قِرَاكُمْ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أَطْعَمُهُ اللَّيْلَةَ - قَالَ - فَقَالُوا فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ نَطْعَمُهُ حَتَّى ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2057b
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 240
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5107
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2491

Abu Huraira reported:

I invited my mother, who was a polytlieist, to Islam. I invited her one day and she said to me something about Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which I hated. I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) weeping and said: Allah's Messenger, I invited my mother to Islam but she did not accept (my invitation). I invited her today but she said to me something which I did not like. (Kindly) supplicate Allah that He may set the mother of Abu Huraira right. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, set the mother of Abu Huraira on the right path. I came out quite pleased with the supplication of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and when I came near the door it was closed from within. My mother heard the noise of my footsteps and she said: Abu Huraira, just wait. And I heard the noise of falling of water. She took a bath and put on the shirt and quickly covered her head with a headdress and opened the door and then said: Abu Huraira, I bear witness to the fact that there is no god but Allah and Muhammad is His bondsman and His Messenger. He (Abu Huraira) said: I went back to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and (this time) I was shedding the tears of joy. I said: Allah's Messenger, be happy, for Allah has responded to your supplication and He has set on the right path the mother of Abu Huraira. He (the Holy Prophet) praised Allah, and extolled Him and uttered good words. I said: Allah's Messenger, supplicate to Allah so that He may instill love of mine and that of my mother too in the believing servants and let our hearts be filled with their love, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, let there be love of these servants of yours, i.e. Abu Huraira and his mother, in the hearts of the believing servants and let their hearts be filled with the love of the believing servants. (Abu Huraira said: This prayer) was so well granted by Allah that no believer was ever born who heard of me and who saw me but did not love me.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْيَمَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَدْعُو أُمِّي إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَهِيَ مُشْرِكَةٌ فَدَعَوْتُهَا يَوْمًا فَأَسْمَعَتْنِي فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَكْرَهُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَدْعُو أُمِّي إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَتَأْبَى عَلَىَّ فَدَعَوْتُهَا الْيَوْمَ فَأَسْمَعَتْنِي فِيكَ مَا أَكْرَهُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَهْدِيَ أُمَّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِ أُمَّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ مُسْتَبْشِرًا بِدَعْوَةِ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا جِئْتُ فَصِرْتُ إِلَى الْبَابِ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُجَافٌ فَسَمِعَتْ أُمِّي خَشْفَ قَدَمَىَّ فَقَالَتْ مَكَانَكَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ خَضْخَضَةَ الْمَاءِ قَالَ - فَاغْتَسَلَتْ وَلَبِسَتْ دِرْعَهَا وَعَجِلَتْ عَنْ خِمَارِهَا فَفَتَحَتِ الْبَابَ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ - قَالَ - فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي مِنَ الْفَرَحِ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَبْشِرْ قَدِ اسْتَجَابَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2491
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 226
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6082
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4102

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

When the Trench was dug, I saw the Prophet in the state of severe hunger. So I returned to my wife and said, "Have you got anything (to eat), for I have seen Allah's Apostle in a state of severe hunger." She brought out for me, a bag containing one Sa of barley, and we had a domestic she animal (i.e. a kid) which I slaughtered then, and my wife ground the barley and she finished at the time I finished my job (i.e. slaughtering the kid). Then I cut the meat into pieces and put it in an earthenware (cooking) pot, and returned to Allah's Apostle . My wife said, "Do not disgrace me in front of Allah's Apostle and those who are with him." So I went to him and said to him secretly, "O Allah's Apostle! I have slaughtered a she-animal (i.e. kid) of ours, and we have ground a Sa of barley which was with us. So please come, you and another person along with you." The Prophet raised his voice and said, "O people of Trench ! Jabir has prepared a meal so let us go." Allah's Apostle said to me, "Don't put down your earthenware meat pot (from the fireplace) or bake your dough till I come." So I came (to my house) and Allah's Apostle too, came, proceeding before the people. When I came to my wife, she said, "May Allah do so-and-so to you." I said, "I have told the Prophet of what you said." Then she brought out to him (i.e. the Prophet the dough, and he spat in it and invoked for Allah's Blessings in it. Then he proceeded towards our earthenware meat-pot and spat in it and invoked for Allah's Blessings in it. Then he said (to my wife). Call a lady-baker to bake along with you and keep on taking out scoops from your earthenware meat-pot, and do not put it down from its fireplace." They were onethousand (who took their meals), and by Allah they all ate, and when they left the food and went away, our earthenware pot was still bubbling (full of meat) as if it had not decreased, and our dough was still being baked as if nothing had been taken from it.

حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَنْظَلَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مِينَاءَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا حُفِرَ الْخَنْدَقُ رَأَيْتُ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَمَصًا شَدِيدًا، فَانْكَفَأْتُ إِلَى امْرَأَتِي فَقُلْتُ هَلْ عِنْدَكِ شَىْءٌ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَمَصًا شَدِيدًا‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْ إِلَىَّ جِرَابًا فِيهِ صَاعٌ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، وَلَنَا بُهَيْمَةٌ دَاجِنٌ فَذَبَحْتُهَا، وَطَحَنَتِ الشَّعِيرَ فَفَرَغَتْ إِلَى فَرَاغِي، وَقَطَّعْتُهَا فِي بُرْمَتِهَا، ثُمَّ وَلَّيْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ لاَ تَفْضَحْنِي بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِمَنْ مَعَهُ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُهُ فَسَارَرْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَبَحْنَا بُهَيْمَةً لَنَا وَطَحَنَّا صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ كَانَ عِنْدَنَا، فَتَعَالَ أَنْتَ وَنَفَرٌ مَعَكَ‏.‏ فَصَاحَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَهْلَ الْخَنْدَقِ، إِنَّ جَابِرًا قَدْ صَنَعَ سُورًا فَحَىَّ هَلاً بِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تُنْزِلُنَّ بُرْمَتَكُمْ، وَلاَ تَخْبِزُنَّ عَجِينَكُمْ حَتَّى أَجِيءَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْدُمُ النَّاسَ حَتَّى جِئْتُ امْرَأَتِي، فَقَالَتْ بِكَ وَبِكَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ قَدْ فَعَلْتُ الَّذِي قُلْتِ‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4102
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 146
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 428
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4372

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet sent some cavalry towards Najd and they brought a man from the tribe of Banu Hanifa who was called Thumama bin Uthal. They fastened him to one of the pillars of the Mosque. The Prophet went to him and said, "What have you got, O Thumama?" He replied," I have got a good thought, O Muhammad! If you should kill me, you would kill a person who has already killed somebody, and if you should set me free, you would do a favor to one who is grateful, and if you want property, then ask me whatever wealth you want." He was left till the next day when the Prophet said to him, "What have you got, Thumama? He said, "What I told you, i.e. if you set me free, you would do a favor to one who is grateful." The Prophet left him till the day after, when he said, "What have you got, O Thumama?" He said, "I have got what I told you. "On that the Prophet said, "Release Thumama." So he (i.e. Thumama) went to a garden of date-palm trees near to the Mosque, took a bath and then entered the Mosque and said, "I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and also testify that Muhammad is His Apostle! By Allah, O Muhammad! There was no face on the surface of the earth most disliked by me than yours, but now your face has become the most beloved face to me. By Allah, there was no religion most disliked by me than yours, but now it is the most beloved religion to me. By Allah, there was no town most disliked by me than your town, but now it is the most beloved town to me. Your cavalry arrested me (at the time) when I was intending to perform the `Umra. And now what do you think?" The Prophet gave him good tidings (congratulated him) and ordered him to perform the `Umra. So when he came to Mecca, someone said to him, "You have become a Sabian?" Thumama replied, "No! By Allah, I have embraced Islam with Muhammad, Apostle of Allah. No, by Allah! Not a single grain of wheat will come to you from Yamamah unless the Prophet gives his permission."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْلاً قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ، فَجَاءَتْ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ أُثَالٍ، فَرَبَطُوهُ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عِنْدِي خَيْرٌ يَا مُحَمَّدُ، إِنْ تَقْتُلْنِي تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ، وَإِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ الْمَالَ فَسَلْ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ‏.‏ حَتَّى كَانَ الْغَدُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ مَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا قُلْتُ لَكَ إِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ‏.‏ فَتَرَكَهُ حَتَّى كَانَ بَعْدَ الْغَدِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عِنْدِي مَا قُلْتُ لَكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَطْلِقُوا ثُمَامَةَ ‏"‏، فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى نَخْلٍ قَرِيبٍ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ وَجْهٌ أَبْغَضَ إِلَىَّ مِنْ وَجْهِكَ، فَقَدْ أَصْبَحَ وَجْهُكَ أَحَبَّ الْوُجُوهِ إِلَىَّ، وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ دِينٍ أَبْغَضَ إِلَىَّ مِنْ دِينِكَ، فَأَصْبَحَ دِينُكَ أَحَبَّ الدِّينِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4372
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 398
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 658
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab from Sulayman ibn Yasar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to send Abdullah ibn Rawaha to Khaybar, to assess the division of the fruit crop between him and the jews of Khaybar.

The jews collected for Abdullah pieces of their women's jewellery and said to him, "This is yours. Go light on us and don't be exact in the division!"

Abdullah ibn Rawaha said, "O tribe of jews! By Allah! You are among the most hateful to me of Allah's creation, but it does not prompt me to deal unjustly with you. What you have offered as a bribe is forbidden. We will not touch it." They said, "This is what supports the heavens and the earth."

Malik said, "If a share-cropper waters the palms and between them there is some uncultivated land, whatever he cultivates in the uncultivated land is his."

Malik said, "If the owner of the land makes a condition that he will cultivate the uncultivated land for himself, that is not good because the sharecropper does the watering for the owner of the land and so he increases the owner of the land in property (without any return for himself)."

Malik said, "If the owner stipulates that the fruit crop is to be shared between them, there is no harm in that if all the maintenance of the property - seeding, watering and case, etc. - are the concern of the sharecropper.

If the share-cropper stipulates that the seeds are the responsibility of the owner of the property - that is not permitted because he has stipulated an outlay against the owner of the property. Share-cropping is conducted on the basis that all the care and expense is outlayed by the share-cropper, and the owner of the property is not obliged anything. This is the accepted method of share-cropping."

Malik spoke about a spring which was shared between two men, and then the water dried up and one of them wanted to work on the spring and the other said, "I don't have the means to work on it." He said, "Tell the one who wants to work on the spring, 'Work and expend. All the water will be yours. You will have its water until your companion brings you half of what you have spent. If he brings you half of what you have spent, he can take his share of the water.' The first one is given all the water, because he has spent on it, and if he does not reach anything by his work, the other has not incurred any expense."

Malik said, "It is not good for a share-cropper not to expend anything but his labour and to be hired for a share of the fruit while all the expense and work is incurred by the owner of the garden, because the share-cropper does not know what the exact wage is going to be for his labour, whether it will be little or great."

Malik said, "No-one who lends a qirad or grants a share-cropping contract, should exempt some of the wealth, or some of the trees from his agent, because, by that, the agent becomes his hired man. He says, 'I will grant you a share-crop provided that you work for me on such- and-such a palm - water it and tend it. I will give you a qirad for such-and-such money provided that you work for me with ten dinars. They are not part of the qirad I have given you.' That must not be done and it is not good. This is what is done in our community."

Malik said, "The sunna about what is permitted to an owner of a garden in share-cropping is that he can stipulate to the share-cropper the maintenance of walls, cleaning the spring, sweeping the irrigation canals, pollinating the palms, pruning branches, harvesting the fruit and such things, provided that the share-cropper has a share of the fruit fixed by mutual agreement. However, the owner cannot stipulate the beginning of new work which the agent will start digging a well, raising the source of a well, instigating new planting, or building a cistern whose cost is great. That is as if the owner of the garden said to a certain man, 'Build me a house here or dig me a well or make a spring flow for me or do some work for me for half the fruit of this garden of mine,' before the fruit of the garden is sound and it is halal to sell it. This is the sale of fruit before its good condition is clear. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade fruit to be sold before its good condition became clear."

Malik said, "If the fruits are good and their good condition is clear and selling them is halal and then the owner asks a man to do one of those jobs for him, specifying the job, for half the fruit of his garden, for example, there is no harm in that. He has hired the man for something recognised and known. The man has seen it and is satisfied with it.

"As for share-cropping, if the garden has no fruit or little or bad fruit, he has only that. The labourer is only hired for a set amount, and hire is only permitted on these terms. Hire is a type of sale. One man buys another man's work from him. It is not good if uncertainty enters into it because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade uncertain transactions."

Malik said, "The sunna in share- cropping with us is that it can be practised with any kind of fruit tree, palm, vine, olive tree, pomegranate, peach, and soon. It is permitted, and there is no harm in it provided that the owner of the property has a share of the fruit:

a half or a third or a quarter or whatever."

Malik said, "Share-cropping is also permitted in any crop which emerges from the earth if it is a crop which is picked, and its owner cannot water, work on it and tend it.

"Share- cropping becomes reprehensible in anything in which share-cropping is normally permitted if the fruit is sound and the good condition is clear and it is halal to sell it. He must share-crop in it the next year. If a man waters fruit whose good condition is clear and it is halal to sell it, and he picks it for the owner, for a share of the crop, it is not sharecropping. It is similar to him being paid in dirhams and dinars. Share-cropping is what is between pruning the palms and when the fruit becomes sound and its sale is halal."

Malik said, "If some one makes a share-cropping contract for fruit trees before the condition becomes clear and its sale is halal, it is share-cropping and is permitted . "

Malik said, "Uncultivated land must not be involved in a share-cropping contract. That is because it is halal for the owner to rent it for dinars and dirhams or the equivalent for an accepted price."

Malik said, "As for a man who gives his uncultivated earth for a third or a fourth of what comes out of it, that is an uncertain transaction because crops may be scant one time and plentiful another time. It may perish completely and the owner of the land will have abandoned a set rent which would have been good for him to rent the land for. He takes an uncertain situation, and does not know whether or not it will be satisfactory. This is disapproved. It is like a man having someone travel for him for a set amount, and then saying, 'Shall I give you a tenth of the profit of the journey as your wage?' This is not halal and must not be done."

Malik summed up,"A man must not hire out himself or his land or his ship unless for a set amount."

Malik said, "A distinction is made between sharecropping in palms and in cultivated land because the owner of the palms cannot sell the fruit until its good condition is clear. The owner of the land can rent it when it is uncultivated with nothing on it."

Malik said, "What is done in our community about palms is that they can also be share-cropped for three and four years, and less or more than that."

Malik said, "That is what I have heard. Any fruit trees like that are in the position of palms. Contracts for several years are permissible for the sharecropper as they are permissible in the palms."

Malik said about the owner, "He does not take anything additional from the share-cropper in the way of gold or silver or crops which increases him. That is not good. The share-cropper also must not take from the owner of the garden anything additional which will increase him of gold, silver, crops or anything. Increase beyond what is stipulated in the contract is not good. It is also not good for the lender of a qirad to be in this position. If such an increase does enter share- cropping or quirad, it becomes by it hire. It is not good when hire enters it. Hire must never occur in a situation which has uncertainty in it."

Malik spoke about a man who gave land to another man in a share-cropping contract in which there were palms, vines, or the like of that of fruit trees and there was also uncultivated land in it. He said, "If the uncultivated land is secondary to the fruit trees, either in importance or in size of land, there is no harm in share-cropping. That is if the palms take up two-thirds of the land or more, and the uncultivated land is a third or less. This is because when the land that the fruit trees take up is secondary to the uncultivated land and the cultivated land in which the palms, vines or the like is a third or less, and the uncultivated land is two-thirds or more, it is permitted to rent the land and share-cropping in it is haram."

"One of the practices of people is to give out sharecropping contracts on property with fruit trees when there is uncultivated land in it, and to rent land while there are fruit trees on it, just as a Qur'an or sword which has some embellishment on it of silver is sold for silver, or a necklace or ring which have stones and gold in them are sold for dinars. These sales continue to be permitted. People buy and sell by them. Nothing described or instituted has come on that which if exceeded, makes it haram, and if fallen below makes it halal. What is done in our community about that is what people practise and permit among themselves. That is, if the gold or silver is secondary to what it is incorporated in, it is permitted to sell it. That is, if the value of the blade, the Qur'an, or the stones is two-thirds or more, and the value of the decoration is one-third or less."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَبْعَثُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ رَوَاحَةَ إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَيَخْرُصُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ يَهُودِ خَيْبَرَ - قَالَ - فَجَمَعُوا لَهُ حَلْيًا مِنْ حَلْىِ نِسَائِهِمْ فَقَالُوا لَهُ هَذَا لَكَ وَخَفِّفْ عَنَّا وَتَجَاوَزْ فِي الْقَسْمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْيَهُودِ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّكُمْ لَمِنْ أَبْغَضِ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ إِلَىَّ وَمَا ذَاكَ بِحَامِلِي عَلَى أَنْ أَحِيفَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَمَّا مَا عَرَضْتُمْ مِنَ الرُّشْوَةِ فَإِنَّهَا سُحْتٌ وَإِنَّا لاَ نَأْكُلُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا بِهَذَا قَامَتِ السَّمَوَاتُ وَالأَرْضُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا سَاقَى الرَّجُلُ النَّخْلَ وَفِيهَا الْبَيَاضُ فَمَا ازْدَرَعَ الرَّجُلُ الدَّاخِلُ فِي الْبَيَاضِ فَهُوَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنِ اشْتَرَطَ صَاحِبُ الأَرْضِ أَنَّهُ يَزْرَعُ فِي الْبَيَاضِ لِنَفْسِهِ فَذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّ الرَّجُلَ الدَّاخِلَ فِي الْمَالِ يَسْقِي لِرَبِّ الأَرْضِ فَذَلِكَ زِيَادَةٌ ازْدَادَهَا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنِ اشْتَرَطَ الزَّرْعَ بَيْنَهُمَا فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ إِذَا كَانَتِ الْمَئُونَةُ كُلُّهَا عَلَى الدَّاخِلِ فِي الْمَالِ الْبَذْرُ وَالسَّقْىُ وَالْعِلاَجُ كُلُّهُ فَإِنِ اشْتَرَطَ الدَّاخِلُ فِي الْمَالِ عَلَى رَبِّ الْمَالِ أَنَّ الْبَذْرَ عَلَيْكَ كَانَ ذَلِكَ غَيْرَ جَائِزٍ لأَنَّهُ قَدِ اشْتَرَطَ عَلَى ...
Sunnah.com reference : Book 33, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 33, Hadith 1392
Sahih Muslim 1479 e, 1475 b

Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported. I had always been anxious to ask 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) about the two ladies amongst the wives of Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon Lim) about whom Allah, the Exalted, said:

" If you both turn in repentance to Allah, then indeed your hearts are inclined (to this)" (Ixvi. 4), until 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) set out for Hajj and I also went along with him. And as we were going along a path, 'Umar (Allah be pleased with hiyn) went aside and I also went aside with him with a jug (of water). He answered the call of nature, and then came to me and I poured water over his hands and he performed ablution I said: Commander of the Faithful, who are the two ladies amongst the wives of Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon him) about whom Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said: 'If you both turn to Allah in repentance, then indeed your heart are inclined to it"? 'Umar (Allah he pleased with him) said: How strange is it for you, Ibn 'Abbas! (Zuhri said: By Allah, he disliked what he asked about, but did not keep it a secret.) He ('Umar) said: They are Hafsa and 'A'isha; and he then began to narrate the hadith and said: We were such people among the Quraish who dominated women, and as we reached Medina we found there people who were dominated by their women, and our women began to learn (the habits) of their women. He further said: And my house was situated in the suburb of Aledina in the tribe of Banu Umayya b. Zaid. One day I became angry with my wife and she retorted upon me. I did not like that she should retort upon me. She said: You disapprove of my retorting upon you By Allah, the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) retort upon him, and one of them detaches herself from him for the day until the night. So I ('Umar) went out and visited Hafsa and said: Do you retort upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? She said: Yes. I said; Does any one of you detach herself from him from the day to the night? She said: Yes. He said: She who did like it amongst you in fact failed and incurred loss. Does everyone amongst you not fear the wrath of Allah upon her due to the wrath of His Messenger (may peace be upon him), and (as a result thereof) she may perish? So do not retort upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and do not ask him for anything, but ask me that which you desire, (and the frank behaviour) of your companion may not mislead you, if she is more graceful and is dearer to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) than you (meaning 'A'isha) (Allah be pleased with her). He (Hadrat 'Umar further) said: I had a compalaion from the Ansar and, we used to remain in the company of the Messenger (may peace be upon him) turn by turn. He remained there for a day while I remained there on the other day, and he brought me the news about the revelation and other (matter), and I brought him (the news) like this. And we discussed that the Ghassanids were shoeing the horses in order to attack us. Id y companion once attended (the Apostle). and then came to me at night and knocked at my door and called me, and I came out to him, and he said: A matter of great importance has happened. I said: What is that? Have the Ghassanids come? He said: No, but even more serious and more significant than that: the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) has divorced his wives. I said: Hafsa has failed and has incurred loss. and I feared that it would happen. When it was dawn I observed the dawn prayer and dressed myself, and then came there (in the house of the Holy Prophet) and visited Hafsa, and she was weeping. I said: Has Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) divorced you (all)? She said: I do not know. He has, however, separated himself in his attic. I came to a black servant and said to him: Seek permission for 'Umar. He went in and then came to me and said: I made mention of you to him, but he kept quiet. I then went to the pulpit and sat there, and there was a group of people sitting by it and some of then were weeping. I sat there for some time, until I was overpowered (by that very idea) which was in my mind. I then came back to the boy and said to him: Seek permission for Umar. He went in and came to me and said: I made mention of you to him but he kept quiet. I was about to turn back when the boy called me and said: Go in; permission has been granted to you. I went in and greeted Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he was reclining against the couch of mat and it had left its marks upon his side. I said: Messenger of Allah, have you divorced your wives? He raised his head towards me and said: No. I said: Allah is the Greatest. Messenger of Allah, I wish if you had seen how we the people of Quraish had domination over women but when we came to Medina we found people whom their women dominated. So our women began to learn from their women. One dily I became angry with my wife and she began to retort upon me. I did not approve that she should retort upon me. She said: You do not like that I should retort upon you, but, by Allah. the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) retort upon him and any one of them separates herself from him for a day until night. I said: He who did that amongst them in fact failed and incurred loss. Does any of them feel sate from the wrath of Allahupon her due to the wrath of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and she has certainly perished. Allah's Messtnger (may peace be upon him) smiled, I said: Messenger of Allah, I visited Hafsa and said: (The behaviour) of your companion ('A'isha) may not mislead you, If she is more graceful than you and is dearer to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) than you. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled for the second time. I said: Allah's Messenger, way I talk to you about agreeable things? He said: Yes. I sat down and lifted my head (to see things) in the house and, by Allah, I did not see anything significant besides three hides. I said: Messenger of Allah, supplicate the Lord that He should make (life) prosperous for your Ummah as He has made plentiful for the people of Persia and Rome (in spite of the fact) that they do no, worship Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, whereupon he (Allah's Messenger) sat up an I then said: Ibn Khattab, do you doubt that they are a nation whom their nice things have been given immediately in the life of this world. I said: Allah's Messenger! seek pardon for me. And he (Allah's Messenger) had taken an oath that he would not visit them for a month due to extreme annoyance with them until Allah showed His displeasure to him (Allah's Messenger). Zuhri said: 'Urwa informed me that 'A'Isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: When twenty-nine nights were over, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me, and he began (his visit) with me. I said: Messenger of Allah, you had taken an oath that you would not visit us for a month, while you have visited after I have counted only twenty-nine (nights). Thereupon he said: The month may also be of twenty-nine (days). He then said: 'A'isha, I am going to talk to you about a matter, and you should not be hasty in it (and do not give your final decision) until you have consulted your parents. He then recited this verse to me:" O Prophet, say to your wives" till he reached" mighty reward" (xxxiii. 28). 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: By Allah, he knew that my parents would not allow me to separate from him. I said: Is there any need to consult my parents in this matter? I in fact choose Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the abode in the Hereafter. Ma'mar said: Ayyub reported to me that 'A'isha said: Don't inform your wives that I have chosen you, whereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Verily Allah has sent me as a conveyer of message, and He has not sent me as a source of hardship (to others). Qatada said:" Saghat qulubukum" means" Your hearts have inclined."
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي لَفْظِ الْحَدِيثِ - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا أَنْأَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ حَتَّى حَجَّ عُمَرُ وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ عَدَلَ عُمَرُ وَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ بِالإِدَاوَةِ فَتَبَرَّزَ ثُمَّ أَتَانِي فَسَكَبْتُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ الْمَرْأَتَانِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَانِ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُمَا ‏{‏ إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَاعَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ - قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ كَرِهَ وَاللَّهِ مَا سَأَلَهُ عَنْهُ وَلَمْ يَكْتُمْهُ - قَالَ هِيَ حَفْصَةُ وَعَائِشَةُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يَسُوقُ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ قَوْمًا نَغْلِبُ النِّسَاءَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَجَدْنَا قَوْمًا تَغْلِبُهُمْ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1479e, 1475b
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3511
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 656
It was narrated that `Ubaidullah bin ‘Iyad bin `Amr al-Qari said:
`Abdullah bin Shaddad came and entered upon `A`ishah (رضي الله عنها) when we were sitting with her, as he was returning from Iraq during the time when ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) was murdered. She said to him: O `Abdullah bin Shaddad, will you tell me the truth about what I am going to ask you? Tell me about these people whom ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) killed. He said: Why shouldn`t I tell you the truth? She said: Tell me about them. He said: When `Ali (رضي الله عنه) corresponded with Mu`awiyah and the two arbitrators gave their verdict, eight thousand of the pious rebelled against him and camped in a land called Haroora`, near Koofah. They criticised him and said: You have taken off a chemise that Allah caused you to wear and a title that Allah gave to you, then you went ahead and asked people to issue a decree concerning the religion of Allah. There is no ruling except the ruling of Allah, may He be exalted. When `Ali (رضي الله عنه) heard about their criticism of him and the reason why they had split from him, he told his caller not to admit anyone but those who had memorised the Qur`an. When the house was filled with people who had memorised the Qur`an, he called for a large Mushaf and put it front of him, and he started tapping it with his hand, saying: O Mushaf, tell the people. The people called out: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, how could you ask it? It is only ink and paper, but we could speak on the basis of what we understand from it. What do you want? He said: These companions of yours who rebelled, between me and them is the Book of Allah, and Allah says in His Book concerning a woman and a man: `If you fear a breach between them twain (the man and his wife), appoint (two) arbitrators, one from his family and the other from hers; if they both wish for peace, Allah will cause their reconciliation.` [an-Nisa 4:35]. The ummah of Muhammad is more important with regard to life and sanctity than a woman and a man. They got angry with me when I wrote a document between me and Mu`awiyah and wrote `Ali bin Abi Talib [without adding the title Ameer al-Mu`mineen]. But Suhail bin `Amr came to us when we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at al-Hudaibiyah, when he made a peace deal with Quraish, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrote, `In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.` Suhail said: Do not write, In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. He said: What should we write? He said: Write: `In Your Name, O Allah.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Write `Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).` He [Suhail] said: If I knew that you were the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I would not have opposed you. So he wrote: This is what was agreed by Muhammad bin `Abdullah with Quraish. And Allah says in His Book: “Indeed in the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (Muhammad) you have a good example to follow for him who hopes for (the Meeting with) Allah and the Last Day` [Al-Ahzab 33:21]. So `Ali sent `Abdullah bin `Abbas (رضي الله عنه) to them and I went out with him until we reached the middle of their camp. Ibnul-Kawwa` stood up and addressed the people, saying: O bearers of the Qur`an, this is `Abdullah bin `Abbas (رضي الله عنه). Whoever does not know him, I know of the Book of Allah what can tell you about him, He is one of those concerning whom the words `they are a quarrelsome people` [Az-Zukhruf 43:58] were revealed. Tell him to go back to the one who sent him and do not discuss the Book of Allah with him. Their spokesmen stood up and said: By Allah, we will discuss the Book of Allah. If he says something sound and true that we recognise we will follow him, and if he says something false we will reject his false argument. So they discussed the Book with ‘Abdullah for three days, and four thousand of them recanted and all of them repented, including Ibnul-Kawwa`. He took them to `Ali in Koofah, and `Ali sent word to the rest of them, saying: You know the turmoil between us and our opponents. Stay wherever you wish until the ummah of Muhammad (ﷺ) is united. The deal between us and you is that you should not shed any blood that it is forbidden to shed or commit acts of banditry on the roads or do wrong to any Non Muslim under Muslim protection. If you do that, we will declare war, for Allah does not love those who betray. `A`ishah (رضي الله عنها) said: O Ibn Shaddad, did he kill them? He said: By Allah, no sooner had he sent this message to them but they committed acts of banditry, shed blood and regarded it as permissible to harm Ahludh-Dhimmah (non-Muslims living under Muslim protection). She said: Do you swear by Allah? He said: I swear by Allah besides Whom there is no other god that this is what happened. She said: I have heard that the people of Iraq are talking and saying dhuth-thuda, dhuth-thuda [i.e., the one with a deformed arm that looks like a breast]. He said: I saw him and I was with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when he was examining the slain. He called the people and said: Do you know this one? How many of them came and said: I saw him praying in the mosque of Banu So and so, and I saw him praying in the mosque of Banu So and so. And there was no proof of who he was except that. She said: What did `Ali say when he stood over him, as the people of Iraq claim? He said: I heard him say: Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. She said: Did you hear him say anything other than that? He said: No, by Allah. She said: Yes, Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. May Allah have mercy on `Ali (رضي الله عنه): it was his habit, if he saw something he liked, to say: Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. But the people of Iraq fabricated lies against him and added words to what he said.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عِيسَى الطَّبَّاعُ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْقَارِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَهَا جُلُوسٌ مَرْجِعَهُ مِنْ الْعِرَاقِ لَيَالِيَ قُتِلَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ شَدَّادٍ هَلْ أَنْتَ صَادِقِي عَمَّا أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْهُ تُحَدِّثُنِي عَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ الْقَوْمِ الَّذِينَ قَتَلَهُمْ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ وَمَا لِي لَا أَصْدُقُكِ قَالَتْ فَحَدِّثْنِي عَنْ قِصَّتِهِمْ قَالَ فَإِنَّ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لَمَّا كَاتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَحَكَمَ الْحَكَمَانِ خَرَجَ عَلَيْهِ ثَمَانِيَةُ آلَافٍ مِنْ قُرَّاءِ النَّاسِ فَنَزَلُوا بِأَرْضٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا حَرُورَاءُ مِنْ جَانِبِ الْكُوفَةِ وَإِنَّهُمْ عَتَبُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالُوا انْسَلَخْتَ مِنْ قَمِيصٍ أَلْبَسَكَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَاسْمٍ سَمَّاكَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِهِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتَ فَحَكَّمْتَ فِي دِينِ اللَّهِ فَلَا حُكْمَ إِلَّا لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى فَلَمَّا أَنْ بَلَغَ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَا عَتَبُوا عَلَيْهِ وَفَارَقُوهُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَمَرَ مُؤَذِّنًا فَأَذَّنَ أَنْ لَا يَدْخُلَ عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِلَّا رَجُلٌ قَدْ حَمَلَ الْقُرْآنَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ امْتَلَأَتْ الدَّارُ مِنْ قُرَّاءِ النَّاسِ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 656
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 92
Sahih Muslim 987 c

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

No owner of the treasure who does not pay Zakat (would be spared) but (his hoards) would be heated in the Fire of Hell and these would be made into plates and with these his sides, his forehead would be cauterised till Allah would pronounce judgment among His servants during a day, the extent of which would be fifty thousand years. He would then see his path, leading either to Paradise or to Hell. And no owner of the camels who does not pay Zakat (would be spared) but a soft sandy plain would be set for him and they (the camels) would be made to pass over him till the last of them would be made to return till Allah would pronounce judgment among His servants during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years. He would then see his path leading him to Paradise or leading him to Hell. And no owner of the (cattle and) goats who does not pay Zakat (would be spared) but a soft sandy plain would be set for him, he would find none of them missing, with twisted horns, without horns, or with broken horns, and they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs and they would be made to pass over him till the last of them would be made to return till Allah would pronounce judgment among His servants, during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years, and he would see the paths leading to Paradise or to Hell. Suhail said: I do not know whether he made mention of the cows. They said: Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), what about the horses? He said: The horses have goodness in their foreheads (or he said) or goodness is ingrained in the foreheads of the horses (Suhail said: I am in doubt as to what was actually said) up till the Day of judgement. The horses are of three kinds. They are a source of reward to a person, they are a covering to a person, and they are a burden to a person. As for those which bring reward is that a person would get reward who rears them for the sake of Allah and trains them for Him, and nothing disappears in their stomachs but Allah would record for him a good deed. And if they were to graze in the meadow, they would eat nothing but Allah would record for him a reward. And if they were to drink water from the canal, with every drop that, would disappear in their stomachs there would be reward (for the owner). He went on describing till a reward was mentioned for their urine and dung. And if they pranced a course or two, there would be recorded a reward for every pace that they covered. As for one for whom they are a covering, he is the man who rears them for honour and dignity but does not forget the right of their backs and their stomachs, in plenty and adversity, As regards one for whom they are a burden, he is that who rears them for vainglory and showing off to the people; for him they are, the burden. They said: Messenger of Allah, what about asses? He said: Allah has not revealed to me anything in regards to it except this one comprehensive verse:" He who does an atom's weight of good will see it, and he who does an atom's weight of evil will see it" (xcix. 7).
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ الأُمَوِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ، بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ كَنْزٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهُ إِلاَّ أُحْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَيُجْعَلُ صَفَائِحَ فَيُكْوَى بِهَا جَنْبَاهُ وَجَبِينُهُ حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلَهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ وَمَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهَا إِلاَّ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ كَأَوْفَرِ مَا كَانَتْ تَسْتَنُّ عَلَيْهِ كُلَّمَا مَضَى عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا رُدَّتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلَهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ وَمَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهَا إِلاَّ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ كَأَوْفَرِ مَا كَانَتْ فَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا وَتَنْطِحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا عَقْصَاءُ وَلاَ جَلْحَاءُ كُلَّمَا مَضَى عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا رُدَّتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلَهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 987c
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2163
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu Hazim ibn Dinar from Said ibn al-Musayyab that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade the sale with uncertainty in it.

Malik said, "An example of one type of uncertain transaction and risk is that a man intends the price of a stray animal or escaped slave to be fifty dinars. A man says, 'I will take him from you for twenty dinars.' If the buyer finds him, thirty dinars goes from the seller, and if he does not find him, the seller takes twenty dinars from the buyer."

Malik said, "There is another fault in that. If that stray is found, it is not known whether it will have increased or decreased in value or what defects may have befallen it. This transaction is greatly uncertain and risky."

Malik said, "According to our way of doing things, one kind of uncertain transaction and risk is selling what is in the wombs of females - women and animals - because it is not known whether or not it will come out, and if it does come out, it is not known whether it will be beautiful or ugly, normal or disabled, male or female. All that is disparate. If it has that, its price is such-and-such, and if it has this, its price is such-and-such."

Malik said, "Females must not be sold with what is in their wombs excluded. That is that, for instance, a man says to another, 'The price of my sheep which has much milk is three dinars. She is yours for two dinars while I will have her future offspring.' This is disapproved because it is an uncertain transaction and a risk."

Malik said, "It is not halal to sell olives for olive oil or sesame for sesame oil, or butter for ghee because muzabana comes into that, because the person who buys the raw product for something specified which comes from it, does not know whether more or less will come out of that, so it is an uncertain transaction and a risk."

Malik said, "A similar case is the selling of ben-nuts for ben-nut oil. This is an uncertain transaction because what comes from the ben-nut is ben-oil. There is no harm in selling ben-nuts for perfumed ben because perfumed ben has been perfumed, mixed and changed from the state of raw ben-nut oil."

Malik, speaking about a man who sold goods to a man on the provision that there was to be no loss for the buyer, (i.e. if the buyer could not re-sell the goods they could go back to the seller), said, "This transaction is not permitted and it is part of risk. The explanation of why it is so, is that it is as if the seller hired the buyer for the profit if the goods make a profit. If he sells the stock at a loss, he has nothing, and his efforts are not compensated. This is not good. In such a transaction, the buyer should have a wage according to the work that he has contributed. Whatever there is of loss or profit in those goods is for and against the seller. This is only when the goods are gone and sold. If they do not go, the transaction between them is null and void."

Malik said, "As for a man who buys goods from a man and he concludes the sale and then the buyer regrets and asks to have the price reduced and the seller refuses and says, 'Sell it and I will compensate you for any loss.' There is no harm in this because there is no risk. It is something he proposes to him, and their transaction was not based on that. That is what is done among us."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْغَرَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِنَ الْغَرَرِ وَالْمُخَاطَرَةِ أَنْ يَعْمِدَ الرَّجُلُ قَدْ ضَلَّتْ دَابَّتُهُ أَوْ أَبَقَ غُلاَمُهُ وَثَمَنُ الشَّىْءِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ خَمْسُونَ دِينَارًا فَيَقُولُ رَجُلٌ أَنَا آخُذُهُ مِنْكَ بِعِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا ‏.‏ فَإِنْ وَجَدَهُ الْمُبْتَاعُ ذَهَبَ مِنَ الْبَائِعِ ثَلاَثُونَ دِينَارًا وَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْهُ ذَهَبَ الْبَائِعُ مِنَ الْمُبْتَاعِ بِعِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَفِي ذَلِكَ عَيْبٌ آخَرُ إِنَّ تِلْكَ الضَّالَّةَ إِنْ وُجِدَتْ لَمْ يُدْرَ أَزَادَتْ أَمْ نَقَصَتْ أَمْ مَا حَدَثَ بِهَا مِنَ الْعُيُوبِ فَهَذَا أَعْظَمُ الْمُخَاطَرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ مِنَ الْمُخَاطَرَةِ وَالْغَرَرِ اشْتِرَاءَ مَا فِي بُطُونِ الإِنَاثِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَالدَّوَابِّ لأَنَّهُ لاَ يُدْرَى أَيَخْرُجُ أَمْ لاَ يَخْرُجُ فَإِنْ خَرَجَ لَمْ يُدْرَ أَيَكُونُ حَسَنًا أَمْ قَبِيحًا أَمْ تَامًّا أَمْ نَاقِصًا أَمْ ذَكَرًا أَمْ أُنْثَى وَذَلِكَ كُلُّهُ يَتَفَاضَلُ إِنْ كَانَ عَلَى كَذَا فَقِيمَتُهُ كَذَا وَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَى كَذَا فَقِيمَتُهُ كَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي بَيْعُ الإِنَاثِ وَاسْتِثْنَاءُ مَا فِي بُطُونِهَا وَذَلِكَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ ثَمَنُ شَاتِي الْغَزِيرَةِ ثَلاَثَةُ دَنَانِيرَ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 75
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1365
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2610
Narrated Abdullah bin Buraidah from Yahya bin Ya'mur who said:
"The first person to speak about Al-Qadar was Ma'bad Al-Juhani." He said: "Humaid bin Abdur-Rahman Al-Himyari and I went out until we reached Al-Madinah, and we said: 'If we could only meet someone among the companions of the Prophet (SAW) so we could ask him about what those people have innovated." [He said:] "So we met him - meaning Abdullah bin 'Umar - while he was leaving the Masjid." [He said:] "My companion and I were on either side of him." [He said:] I thought my companion was going to leave the speaking to me so I said: "O Abu Abdur-Rahman! There is a group of people who recite the Qur'an and seek knowledge, and they claim there is no Al-Qadar, and that the affair is left to chance.' He said: "Whenever you meet those people, then tell them that I am not of them and they are not of me. By the One Whom Abdullah swears by! If one of them were to spend gold the like of Uhud (mountain) in charity, it would not be accepted from him until he believes in Al-Qadar; the good of it and the bad of it.'" He said: "Then he began to narrate, he said: "'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah when a man came with extremely white garments, and extremely black hair. He had no appearance of traveling visible on him, yet none of us recognized him. He came until he reached the Prophet (SAW). He put his knees up against his knees, and then said: "O Muhammad! What is Iman?' He said 'To believe in Allah, His Angels, His, Books, His Messengers, the Day of Judgement, and Al-Qadar, the good of it and the bad of it.' He said: 'Then what is Islam?' He said: 'Testifying to La Ilaha Illallah, and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger, establishing the Salat, giving the Zakat, performing Hajj to the House, and fasting (the month of) Ramadan.' He said: 'Then what is Ihsan?' He said 'That (is) you worship Allah as if you see Him, and although you do not see Him, He certainly sees you.' He said: 'For all of those he replied to him: 'You have told the truth.'" He said: "So we were amazed at him, he would ask, and then tell him that he is telling the truth. He said: 'Then when is the Hour?' He (SAW) said: 'The one being asked knows no more than the questioner.' He said: 'Then what are its signs?' He said: 'That the slave woman gives birth to her master, and that the naked, poor, and bare-footed shepherds rival each other in the height of the buildings.'" 'Umar said: 'Then the Prophet (SAW) met me three days after that and said: 'O 'Umar! Do you know who the questioner was? It was Jibril. He came to teach you about the matters of your religion.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ كَهْمَسِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمُرَ، قَالَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ تَكَلَّمَ فِي الْقَدَرِ مَعْبَدٌ الْجُهَنِيُّ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَقُلْنَا لَوْ لَقِينَا رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَمَّا أَحْدَثَ هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَقِينَاهُ يَعْنِي عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ وَهُوَ خَارِجٌ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَ فَاكْتَنَفْتُهُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبِي قَالَ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّ صَاحِبِي سَيَكِلُ الْكَلاَمَ إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّ قَوْمًا يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَتَقَفَّرُونَ الْعِلْمَ وَيَزْعُمُونَ أَنْ لاَ قَدَرَ وَأَنَّ الأَمْرَ أُنُفٌ قَالَ فَإِذَا لَقِيتَ أُولَئِكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنِّي مِنْهُمْ بَرِيءٌ وَأَنَّهُمْ مِنِّي بُرَآءُ وَالَّذِي يَحْلِفُ بِهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ أَنْفَقَ مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا مَا قُبِلَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُ فَقَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ شَدِيدُ بَيَاضِ الثِّيَابِ شَدِيدُ سَوَادِ الشَّعَرِ لاَ يُرَى عَلَيْهِ أَثَرُ السَّفَرِ وَلاَ يَعْرِفُهُ مِنَّا ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2610
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2610
Sahih Muslim 2743 a

'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Three persons set out on a journey. They were overtaken by rain and they had to find protection in a mountain cave where at its mouth there fell a rock of that mountain and thus blocked them altogether. One of them said to the others: Look to your good deeds that you performed for the sake of Allah and then supplicate Allah, the Exalted, that He might rescue you (from this trouble). One of them said: 0 Allah, I had my parents who were old and my wife and my small children also. I tended the flock and when I came back to them in the evening, I milked them (the sheep, goats, cows, etc.) and first served that milk to my parents. One day I was obliged to go out to a distant place in search of fodder and I could not come back before evening and found them (the parents) asleep. I milked the animals as I used to milk and brought milk to them and stood by their heads avoiding to disturb them from sleep and I did not deem it advisable to serve milk to my children before serving them. My children wept near my feet. I remained there in that very state and my parents too until it was morning. And (0 Allah) if Thou art aware that I did this in order to seek Thine pleasure, grant us riddance from this trouble. (The rock slipped a bit) that they could see the sky. The second one said: 0 Allah, I had a female cousin whom I loved more than the men love the women. I wanted to have sexual intercourse with her; she refused but on the condition of getting one hundred dinirs. It was with very great difficulty that I could collect one hundred dinirs and then paid them to her and when I was going to have a sexual intercourse with her, that she said: Servant of Allah, fear Allah and do not break the seal (of chastity) but by lawful means. I got up. 0 Allah, if Thou art aware that I did this in order to seek Thine pleasure, rid us from this trouble. The situation was somewhat eased for them. The third one said: Allah, I employed a workman for a measure of rice. After he had finished his work I gave him his dues (in the form of) a measure of rice, but he did not accept them. I used these rice as seeds, and that gave a bumper crop and I became rich enough to have cows and flocks (in my possession). He came to me and said: Fear Allah, and commit no crueltv upon me in regard to my dues. I said to him: Takeaway this flock of cows and sheep. He said: Fear Allah and do not make a fun of me. I said: I am not making a fun of you. You take the cows and the flocks. So he took them. 0 Allah, if Thou art aware that I did it for Thine pleasure, case the situation for us. And Allah relieved them from the rest of the trouble.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمُسَيَّبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيَاضٍ أَبَا ضَمْرَةَ - عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ يَتَمَشَّوْنَ أَخَذَهُمُ الْمَطَرُ فَأَوَوْا إِلَى غَارٍ فِي جَبَلٍ فَانْحَطَّتْ عَلَى فَمِ غَارِهِمْ صَخْرَةٌ مِنَ الْجَبَلِ فَانْطَبَقَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ انْظُرُوا أَعْمَالاً عَمِلْتُمُوهَا صَالِحَةً لِلَّهِ فَادْعُوا اللَّهَ تَعَالَى بِهَا لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ يَفْرُجُهَا عَنْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُ كَانَ لِي وَالِدَانِ شَيْخَانِ كَبِيرَانِ وَامْرَأَتِي وَلِيَ صِبْيَةٌ صِغَارٌ أَرْعَى عَلَيْهِمْ فَإِذَا أَرَحْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ حَلَبْتُ فَبَدَأْتُ بِوَالِدَىَّ فَسَقَيْتُهُمَا قَبْلَ بَنِيَّ وَأَنَّهُ نَأَى بِي ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ الشَّجَرُ فَلَمْ آتِ حَتَّى أَمْسَيْتُ فَوَجَدْتُهُمَا قَدْ نَامَا فَحَلَبْتُ كَمَا كُنْتُ أَحْلُبُ فَجِئْتُ بِالْحِلاَبِ فَقُمْتُ عِنْدَ رُءُوسِهِمَا أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُمَا مِنْ نَوْمِهِمَا وَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَسْقِيَ الصِّبْيَةَ قَبْلَهُمَا وَالصِّبْيَةُ يَتَضَاغَوْنَ عِنْدَ قَدَمَىَّ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ ذَلِكَ دَأْبِي وَدَأْبَهُمْ حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَافْرُجْ لَنَا مِنْهَا فُرْجَةً نَرَى مِنْهَا السَّمَاءَ ‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2743a
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 6607
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5894
Abu Sa`id al-Khudri said:
While we were with God's messenger when he was dividing portions, Dhul Khuwaisira, a man of the B. Tamim, came to him and said, "Act equitably, messenger of God." He replied, "Out upon you! Who will act equitably if I do not? You will be disappointed and losing if I do not act equitably." `Umar asked permission to cut off his head, but he replied, "Leave him alone, for he has companions[1] in comparison with whose prayers any of you would despise his, and in comparison, with whose fasting any of you would despise his. They recite the Quran but it does not pass their collarbones. They swerve from the religion as an arrow goes through the animal aimed at. Their look is directed to its head, on to the sinew on its socket, on to its nadi, which is its rod, on to its feathers, but there is no sign of excrement or blood on it[2]. They will be recognised by the presence of a black man one of whose upper arms quivers like a woman's breast, or like a piece of meat, and they will revolt against the best section of mankind[3]. Abu Sa'id said: I testify that I heard this tradition from God's messenger, and I testify that `Ali b. Abu Talib fought with them and that I was with him. He gave orders about that man who was sought for, and when he was brought in and I looked at him, he was exactly as the Prophet had described him. A version has: A man with deep-set eyes, a projecting brow, a thick beard, high cheekbones and a shaven head came forward and said, "Fear God, Muhammad." He replied, "Who will obey God if I disobey Him? God entrusts me with power over the inhabitants of the earth but you[4] do not." A man asked to be allowed to kill him but he prevented him. Then when the man turned away, he said, "From this one's stock there will be people who recite the Quran, yet it will not pass their throats. They will swerve from Islam as an arrow goes through the animal shot at. They will kill the followers of Islam and leave the worshippers of idols alone; but if I live to their time, I shall certainly kill them as `Ad were killed." 1. People like him, or people at a later period who will acquire a reputation for piety. The reference is to the Kharijites. 2. Just as an arrow can go through an animal without traces of excrement or blood, they will abandon Islam so quickly that no trace of it will be left in them. 3. `Ali and his party. 4. The pronoun is plural, indicating the man and his people. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يَقْسِمُ قَسْمًا أَتَاهُ ذُو الْخوَيْصِرَة وَهُوَ رجلٌ من بني تَمِيم فَقَالَ يَا رسولَ الله اعْدِلْ فَقَالَ وَيلك وَمن يَعْدِلُ إِذَا لَمْ أَعْدِلْ قَدْ خِبْتَ وَخَسِرْتَ إِن لم أكن أعدل فَقَالَ عمر لَهُ ائْذَنْ لي أضْرب عُنُقه فَقَالَ دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَصْحَابًا يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلَاتَهُ مَعَ صَلَاتِهِمْ وَصِيَامَهُ مَعَ صِيَامِهِمْ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَصْلِهِ إِلَى رُصَافِهِ إِلَى نَضِيِّهِ وَهُوَ قِدْحُهُ إِلَى قُذَذِهِ فَلَا يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ قَدْ سَبَقَ الْفَرْثَ وَالدَّمَ آيَتُهُمْ رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ إِحْدَى عَضُدَيْهِ مِثْلُ ثَدْيِ الْمَرْأَةِ أَوْ مِثْلُ الْبَضْعَةِ تَدَرْدَرُ وَيخرجُونَ على حِين فِرْقَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَاتَلَهُمْ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَأَمَرَ بذلك الرجل فالْتُمِسَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ عَلَى نَعْتِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الَّذِي نَعَتَهُ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ غَائِرُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ نَاتِئُ الجبين كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ مُشْرِفُ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ مَحْلُوقُ الرَّأْسِ ...
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5894
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 150
Musnad Ahmad 1404
Salim bin Abi Umayyah Ablin-Nadr said:
I sat with an old man of Banu Tameem in the mosque of Basrah who had a document in his hand. That was at the time of al-Hajjaj. He said to me: “O slave of Allah, do you think that this document could help me in any way with this governor?” I said: “What is this document?” He said: “This is a document from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) which he wrote for us to say that no transgression should be committed against us with regard to our zakah.” I said: “No, by Allah, I do not think that this document will help you at all. But what is the story about this document?” He said: “I came to Madinah with my father when I was a young boy, with some camels of ours to sell. My father was a friend of Talhah bin `Ubaidullah at-Taimi, so we stayed with him. My father said to him: “Come out with me and sell these camels of mine for me.” Talhah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has forbidden townsmen to sell for Bedouins. But I will go out with you and sit with you. Offer your camels for sale and if a man comes and makes you an offer and I think he is honest and sincere, I will tell you to sell to him. So we went out to the marketplace and showed the mounts that we had for sale, and Talhah sat nearby. People made offers to us, then when a man offered what we wanted, my father said to Talhah: “Shall I sell to him?” He said: “Yes, I am sure he is honest. So sell to him.” So we sold to him. Then when we took our money and ended our business, my father said to Talhah: “Ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for a document for us, stating that no one should transgress against us with regard to our zakah.” (Talhah) said: “This is your right and it is the right of every Muslim.” He said: “Nevertheless, I would like to have a document from the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ).” So he took us out and brought us to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: “O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), this man is a man of the desert and is a friend of ours. He would like you to write a document for him, stating that no one should transgress against him with regard to his zakah.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `That is his right and it is the right of every Muslim.” He said: “O, Messenger of Allah, he would like to have something from you in writing concerning that.” So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrote this document for us.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ، قَالَ جَلَسَ إِلَيَّ شَيْخٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْبَصْرَةِ وَمَعَهُ صَحِيفَةٌ لَهُ فِي يَدِهِ قَالَ وَفِي زَمَانِ الْحَجَّاجِ فَقَالَ لِي يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَتَرَى هَذَا الْكِتَابَ مُغْنِيًا عَنِّي شَيْئًا عِنْدَ هَذَا السُّلْطَانِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا هَذَا الْكِتَابُ قَالَ هَذَا كِتَابٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَتَبَهُ لَنَا أَنْ لَا يُتَعَدَّى عَلَيْنَا فِي صَدَقَاتِنَا قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَا وَاللَّهِ مَا أَظُنُّ أَنْ يُغْنِيَ عَنْكَ شَيْئًا وَكَيْفَ كَانَ شَأْنُ هَذَا الْكِتَابِ قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ مَعَ أَبِي وَأَنَا غُلَامٌ شَابٌّ بِإِبِلٍ لَنَا نَبِيعُهَا وَكَانَ أَبِي صَدِيقًا لِطَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ التَّيْمِيِّ فَنَزَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي اخْرُجْ مَعِي فَبِعْ لِي إِبِلِي هَذِهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ نَهَى أَنْ يَبِيعَ حَاضِرٌ لِبَادٍ وَلَكِنْ سَأَخْرُجُ مَعَكَ فَأَجْلِسُ وَتَعْرِضُ إِبِلَكَ فَإِذَا رَضِيتُ مِنْ رَجُلٍ وَفَاءً وَصِدْقًا مِمَّنْ سَاوَمَكَ أَمَرْتُكَ بِبَيْعِهِ قَالَ فَخَرَجْنَا إِلَى السُّوقِ فَوَقَفْنَا ظُهْرَنَا وَجَلَسَ طَلْحَةُ قَرِيبًا فَسَاوَمَنَا الرِّجَالُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَعْطَانَا رَجُلٌ مَا نَرْضَى قَالَ لَهُ أَبِي أُبَايِعُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ رَضِيتُ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1404
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 22
Musnad Ahmad 362, 363
It was narrated that Juwairiyyah bin Qudamah said:
I did Haji and I came to Madinah the year ‘Umar was stabbed. He gave a speech and said: I dreamt that a red rooster pecked me once or twice-Shu`bah was riot certain - and what happened was that he was stabbed. The people were given permission to enter upon him. The first ones to enter upon him were the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), then the people of Madinah, then the people of Syria. Then permission was given to the people of Iraq, and I was among those who entered upon him. Every time people entered upon him, they praised him and wept. When we entered upon him, he had wrapped his stomach with a black turban cloth, and blood was flowing. We said: Give us some advice; and no one asked him for advice except us. Ile said: You have to adhere to the Book of Allah, for you will never go astray so long as you follow it. We said: Advise u5. He said: I urge you to be kind to the Muhajireen, for the people will increase in number and they will decrease. And I advise you to be kind to the Ansar, for they are the people of Islam with whom Islam sought refuge. And I advise you to be kind to the Bedouin, for they are your origin and your strength. And I advise you be kind to the non-Muslim people under your rule (ahludh-dhimmah), for they have a covenant with your Prophet (ﷺ) and they give you a source of income. You may leave now. And he did not say any more to us than these words. Muhammad bin Ja`far said: Shu’bah said: Then after that I asked him and he said concerning the Bedouin. I advise you to be kind to the Bedouin, for they are your brothers and the enemy of your enemy.

It was narrated that Juwairiyyah bin Qudamah said: I did Haji and I came to Madinah the year ‘Umar was stabbed. He gave a speech and said: I dreamt that a red rooster pecked me once or twice - Shu`bah was not certain - and only a week later, he was stabbed. And he mentioned a similar report, except that he said: And l advise you be kind to the non-Muslim people under your rule (ahludh-dhimmah), and honour the covenant of your Prophet (ﷺ). Then I asked him after that and he said concerning the Bedouin: I advise you to be kind to the Bedouin, for they are your brothers and the enemy of your enemy,

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَمْرَةَ الضُّبَعِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ جُوَيْرِيَةَ بْنِ قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ حَجَجْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ الْعَامَ الَّذِي أُصِيبَ فِيهِ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ دِيكًا أَحْمَرَ نَقَرَنِي نَقْرَةً أَوْ نَقْرَتَيْنِ شُعْبَةُ الشَّاكُّ فَكَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنَّهُ طُعِنَ فَأُذِنَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَيْهِ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ ثُمَّ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ ثُمَّ أُذِنَ لِأَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ فَدَخَلْتُ فِيمَنْ دَخَلَ قَالَ فَكَانَ كُلَّمَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ قَوْمٌ أَثْنَوْا عَلَيْهِ وَبَكَوْا قَالَ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَ وَقَدْ عَصَبَ بَطْنَهُ بِعِمَامَةٍ سَوْدَاءَ وَالدَّمُ يَسِيلُ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا أَوْصِنَا قَالَ وَمَا سَأَلَهُ الْوَصِيَّةَ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُنَا فَقَالَ عَلَيْكُمْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَضِلُّوا مَا اتَّبَعْتُمُوهُ فَقُلْنَا أَوْصِنَا فَقَالَ أُوصِيكُمْ بِالْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ سَيَكْثُرُونَ وَيَقِلُّونَ وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِالْأَنْصَارِ فَإِنَّهُمْ شَعْبُ الْإِسْلَامِ الَّذِي لَجِئَ إِلَيْهِ وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِالْأَعْرَابِ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَصْلُكُمْ وَمَادَّتُكُمْ وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِأَهْلِ ذِمَّتِكُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عَهْدُ نَبِيِّكُمْ وَرِزْقُ عِيَالِكُمْ قُومُوا عَنِّي قَالَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (3162)] Sahih (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 362, 363
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 266
Sunan Ibn Majah 3930
It was narrated from Sumait bin Sumair, that ‘Imran bin Husain said:
“Nafi’ bin Azraq and his companions came and said: ‘You are doomed, O ‘Imran!’ He (‘Imran) said: ‘I am not doomed.’ They said: ‘Yes you are.’ I said: ‘Why am I doomed?’ They said: ‘Allah says: “And fight them until there is no more Fitnah (disbelief and polytheism, i.e., worshipping others besides Allah), and the religion (worship) will be all for Allah Alone.”[8:39] He said: ‘We fought them until they were defeated and the religion was all for Allah Alone. If you wish, I will tell you a Hadith that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (saw).’ They said: ‘Did you (really) hear it from the Messenger of Allah (saw)?’ He said: ‘Yes. I was with the Messenger of Allah (saw) and he had sent an army of the Muslims to the idolaters. When they met them they fought them fiercely, and they (the idolaters) gave them their shoulders (i.e., turned and fled). A man among my kin attacked an idolator man with a spear, and when he was defeated he said: “I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I am a Muslim.” But he stabbed him and killed him. He came to the Messenger of Allah (saw) and said: “O Messenger of Allah, I am doomed.” He said “What is it that you have done?” one or two times. He told him what he had done and the Messenger of Allah (saw) said to him: “Why didn’t you cut open his belly and find out what was in his heart?” He said: “O Messenger of Allah, I wish I had cut open his belly and could have known what was in his heart.” He said: “You did not accept what he said, and you could not have known what was in his heart!” The Messenger of Allah (saw) remained silent concerning him (that man), and a short while later he died. We buried him, but the following morning he was on the surface of the earth. They said: “Perhaps an enemy of his disinterred him.” So we buried him (again) and told our slaves to stand guard. But the following morning he was on the surface of the earth again then we said: ‘Perhaps the slaves dozed off.’ So we buried him (again) and stood guard ourselves, but the following morning he was on the surface of the earth (again). So we threw him into one of these mountain passes.’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ السُّمَيْطِ بْنِ السُّمَيْرِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، قَالَ أَتَى نَافِعُ بْنُ الأَزْرَقِ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالُوا هَلَكْتَ يَا عِمْرَانُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا هَلَكْتُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا الَّذِي أَهْلَكَنِي قَالُوا قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏{وَقَاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّى لاَ تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَيَكُونَ الدِّينُ كُلُّهُ لِلَّهِ}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَدْ قَاتَلْنَاهُمْ حَتَّى نَفَيْنَاهُمْ فَكَانَ الدِّينُ كُلُّهُ لِلَّهِ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ حَدَّثْتُكُمْ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَأَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ شَهِدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَقَدْ بَعَثَ جَيْشًا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَلَمَّا لَقُوهُمْ قَاتَلُوهُمْ قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا فَمَنَحُوهُمْ أَكْتَافَهُمْ فَحَمَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ لُحْمَتِي عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ بِالرُّمْحِ فَلَمَّا غَشِيَهُ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ إِنِّي مُسْلِمٌ فَطَعَنَهُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكْتُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا الَّذِي صَنَعْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي صَنَعَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ شَقَقْتَ ...
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3930
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3930

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Muhammad Sirin used to say, "Do not sell grain on the ears until it is white."

Malik said, "If someone buys food for a known price to be delivered at a stated date, and when the date comes, the one who owes the food says, 'I do not have any food, sell me the food which I owe you with delayed terms.' The owner of the food says, 'This is not good, because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade selling food until the deal was completed.' The one who owes the food says to his creditor, 'Sell me any kind of food on delayed terms until I discharge the debt to you.' This is not good because he gives him food and then he returns it to him. The gold which he gave him becomes the price of that which is his right against him and the food which he gave him becomes what clears what is between them. If they do that, it becomes the sale of food before the deal is complete."

Malik spoke about a man who was owed food which he had purchased from a man and this man was owed the like of that food by another man. The one who owed the food said to his creditor, "I will refer you to my debtor who owes me the same amount of food as I owe you, so that you may obtain the food which I owe you ."

Malik said, "If the man who had to deliver the food, had gone out, and bought the food to pay off his creditor, that is not good. That is selling food before taking possession of it. If the food is an advance which falls due at that particular time, there is no harm in paying off his creditor with it because that is nota sale. It is not halal to sell food before receiving it in full since the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade that. However, the people of knowledge agree that there is no harm in partnership, transfer of responsibility and revocation in sales of food and other goods."

Malik said, "That is because the people of knowledge consider it as a favour rendered. They do not consider it as a sale. It is like a man lending light dirhams. He is then paid back in dirhams of full weight, and so gets back more than he lent. That is halal for him and permitted. Had a man bought defective dirhams from him as being the full weight, that would not be halal. Had it been stipulated to him that he lend full weight in dirhams, and then he gave faulty ones, that would not be halal for him."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ سِيرِينَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ لاَ تَبِيعُوا الْحَبَّ فِي سُنْبُلِهِ حَتَّى يَبْيَضَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنِ اشْتَرَى طَعَامًا بِسِعْرٍ مَعْلُومٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى فَلَمَّا حَلَّ الأَجَلُ قَالَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الطَّعَامُ لِصَاحِبِهِ لَيْسَ عِنْدِي طَعَامٌ فَبِعْنِي الطَّعَامَ الَّذِي لَكَ عَلَىَّ إِلَى أَجَلٍ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ صَاحِبُ الطَّعَامِ هَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعِ الطَّعَامِ حَتَّى يُسْتَوْفَى ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الطَّعَامُ لِغَرِيمِهِ فَبِعْنِي طَعَامًا إِلَى أَجَلٍ حَتَّى أَقْضِيَكَهُ ‏.‏ فَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يُعْطِيهِ طَعَامًا ثُمَّ يَرُدُّهُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَيَصِيرُ الذَّهَبُ الَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ ثَمَنَ الَّذِي كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ وَيَصِيرُ الطَّعَامُ الَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ مُحَلَّلاً فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَيَكُونُ ذَلِكَ إِذَا فَعَلاَهُ بَيْعَ الطَّعَامِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْتَوْفَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ لَهُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ طَعَامٌ ابْتَاعَهُ مِنْهُ وَلِغَرِيمِهِ عَلَى رَجُلٍ طَعَامٌ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ الطَّعَامِ فَقَالَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الطَّعَامُ لِغَرِيمِهِ أُحِيلُكَ عَلَى غَرِيمٍ لِي عَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ الطَّعَامِ الَّذِي لَكَ عَلَىَّ بِطَعَامِكَ الَّذِي لَكَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الطَّعَامُ إِنَّمَا هُوَ طَعَامٌ ابْتَاعَهُ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 54
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1347
Sahih al-Bukhari 5729

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

`Umar bin Al-Khattab departed for Sham and when he reached Sargh, the commanders of the (Muslim) army, Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah and his companions met him and told him that an epidemic had broken out in Sham. `Umar said, "Call for me the early emigrants." So `Umar called them, consulted them and informed them that an epidemic had broken out in Sham. Those people differed in their opinions. Some of them said, "We have come out for a purpose and we do not think that it is proper to give it up," while others said (to `Umar), "You have along with you. other people and the companions of Allah's Apostle so do not advise that we take them to this epidemic." `Umar said to them, "Leave me now." Then he said, "Call the Ansar for me." I called them and he consulted them and they followed the way of the emigrants and differed as they did. He then said to them, Leave me now," and added, "Call for me the old people of Quraish who emigrated in the year of the Conquest of Mecca." I called them and they gave a unanimous opinion saying, "We advise that you should return with the people and do not take them to that (place) of epidemic." So `Umar made an announcement, "I will ride back to Medina in the morning, so you should do the same." Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah said (to `Umar), "Are you running away from what Allah had ordained?" `Umar said, "Would that someone else had said such a thing, O Abu 'Ubaida! Yes, we are running from what Allah had ordained to what Allah has ordained. Don't you agree that if you had camels that went down a valley having two places, one green and the other dry, you would graze them on the green one only if Allah had ordained that, and you would graze them on the dry one only if Allah had ordained that?" At that time `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf, who had been absent because of some job, came and said, "I have some knowledge about this. I have heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'If you hear about it (an outbreak of plague) in a land, do not go to it; but if plague breaks out in a country where you are staying, do not run away from it.' " `Umar thanked Allah and returned to Medina.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ خَرَجَ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِسَرْغَ لَقِيَهُ أُمَرَاءُ الأَجْنَادِ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ وَأَصْحَابُهُ، فَأَخْبَرُوهُ أَنَّ الْوَبَاءَ قَدْ وَقَعَ بِأَرْضِ الشَّأْمِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ادْعُ لِي الْمُهَاجِرِينَ الأَوَّلِينَ‏.‏ فَدَعَاهُمْ فَاسْتَشَارَهُمْ وَأَخْبَرَهُمْ أَنَّ الْوَبَاءَ قَدْ وَقَعَ بِالشَّأْمِ فَاخْتَلَفُوا‏.‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ قَدْ خَرَجْتَ لأَمْرٍ، وَلاَ نَرَى أَنْ تَرْجِعَ عَنْهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ مَعَكَ بَقِيَّةُ النَّاسِ وَأَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نَرَى أَنْ تُقْدِمَهُمْ عَلَى هَذَا الْوَبَاءِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ارْتَفِعُوا عَنِّي‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ادْعُوا لِي الأَنْصَارَ‏.‏ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ فَاسْتَشَارَهُمْ، فَسَلَكُوا سَبِيلَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ، وَاخْتَلَفُوا كَاخْتِلاَفِهِمْ، فَقَالَ ارْتَفِعُوا عَنِّي‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ادْعُ لِي مَنْ كَانَ هَا هُنَا مِنْ مَشْيَخَةِ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْ مُهَاجِرَةِ الْفَتْحِ‏.‏ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ، فَلَمْ يَخْتَلِفْ مِنْهُمْ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلاَنِ، فَقَالُوا نَرَى أَنْ تَرْجِعَ بِالنَّاسِ، وَلاَ تُقْدِمَهُمْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5729
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 625
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6721

Narrated Zahdam al-Jarmi:

We were sitting with Abu Musa Al-Ash'sari, and as there were ties of friendship and mutual favors between us and his tribe. His meal was presented before him and there was chicken meat in it. Among those who were present there was a man from Bani Taimillah having a red complexion as a non-Arab freed slave, and that man did not approach the meal. Abu Musa said to him, "Come along! I have seen Allah's Apostle eating of that (i.e., chicken)." The man said, "I have seen it (chickens) eating something I regarded as dirty, and so I have taken an oath that I shall not eat (its meat) chicken." Abu Musa said, "Come along! I will inform you about it (i.e., your oath). Once we went to Allah's Apostle in company with a group of Ash'airiyin, asking him for mounts while he was distributing some camels from the camels of Zakat. (Aiyub said, "I think he said that the Prophet was in an angry mood at the time.") The Prophet said, 'By Allah! I will not give you mounts, and I have nothing to mount you on.' After we had left, some camels of booty were brought to Allah's Apostle and he said, "Where are those Ash`ariyin? Where are those Ash`ariyin?" So we went (to him) and he gave us five very fat good-looking camels. We mounted them and went away, and then I said to my companions, 'We went to Allah's Apostle to give us mounts, but he took an oath that he would not give us mounts, and then later on he sent for us and gave us mounts, perhaps Allah's Apostle forgot his oath. By Allah, we will never be successful, for we have taken advantage of the fact that Allah's Apostle forgot to fulfill his oath. So let us return to Allah's Apostle to remind him of his oath.' We returned and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! We came to you and asked you for mounts, but you took an oath that you would not give us mounts) but later on you gave us mounts, and we thought or considered that you have forgotten your oath.' The Prophet said, 'Depart, for Allah has given you Mounts. By Allah, Allah willing, if I take an oath and then later find another thing better than that, I do what is better, and make expiation for the oath.' "

(two other narrations through Zahdam as above)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ التَّمِيمِيِّ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ الْجَرْمِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُوسَى وَكَانَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ هَذَا الْحَىِّ مِنْ جَرْمٍ إِخَاءٌ وَمَعْرُوفٌ ـ قَالَ ـ فَقُدِّمَ طَعَامٌ ـ قَالَ ـ وَقُدِّمَ فِي طَعَامِهِ لَحْمُ دَجَاجٍ ـ قَالَ ـ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ أَحْمَرُ كَأَنَّهُ مَوْلًى ـ قَالَ ـ فَلَمْ يَدْنُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو مُوسَى ادْنُ، فَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ شَيْئًا قَذِرْتُهُ، فَحَلَفْتُ أَنْ لاَ أَطْعَمَهُ أَبَدًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ادْنُ أُخْبِرْكَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ أَسْتَحْمِلُهُ، وَهْوَ يُقْسِمُ نَعَمًا مِنْ نَعَمِ الصَّدَقَةِ ـ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ وَهْوَ غَضْبَانُ ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ، وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَهْبِ إِبِلٍ، فَقِيلَ أَيْنَ هَؤُلاَءِ الأَشْعَرِيُّونَ فَأَتَيْنَا فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِخَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى، قَالَ فَانْدَفَعْنَا فَقُلْتُ لأَصْحَابِي أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ، فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَحْمِلَنَا، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْنَا فَحَمَلَنَا، نَسِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6721
In-book reference : Book 84, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 712
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ziyad ibn Sad that Ibn Shihab said, "Neither jurur, nor musran al-fara, nor adhq ibn hubayq should be taken as zakat from dates. They should be included in the assessment but not taken as zakat. "

Malik said, "This is the same as with sheep and goats, whose young are included in the assessment but are not (actually) taken as zakat. There are also certain kinds of fruit which are not taken as zakat, such as burdi dates (one of the finest kinds of dates), and similar varieties.

Neither the lowest quality (of any property) nor the highest should be taken. Rather, zakat should be taken from average quality property."

Malik said, "The position that we are agreed upon concerning fruit is that only dates and grapes are estimated while on the tree. They are estimated when their usability is clear and they are halal to sell. This is because the fruit of date-palms and vines is eaten straightaway in the form of fresh dates and grapes, and so the assessment is done by estimation to make things easier for people and to avoid causing them trouble. Their produce is estimated and then they are given a free hand in using their produce as they wish, and later they pay the zakat on it according to the estimation that was made."

Malik said, "crops which are not eaten fresh, such as grains and seeds, which are only eaten after they have been harvested, are not estimated. The owner, after he has harvested, threshed and sifted the crop, so that it is then in the form of grain or seed, has to fulfil his trust himself and deduct the zakat he owes if the amount is large enough for him to have to pay zakat. This is the position that we are all agreed upon here (in Madina)."

Malik said, "The position that we are all agreed upon here (in Madina) is that the produce of date palms is estimated while it is still on the tree, after it has ripened and become halal to sell, and the zakat on it is deducted in the form of dried dates at the time of harvest. If the fruit is damaged after it has been estimated and the damage affects all the fruit then no zakat has to be paid. If some of the fruit remains unaffected, and this fruit amounts to five awsuq or more using the sa of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, then zakat is deducted from it. Zakat does not have to be paid, however, on the fruit that was damaged . Grapevines are dealt with in the same way.

If a man owns various pieces of property in various places, or is a co-owner of various pieces of property in various places, none of which individually comes to a zakatable amount, but which, when added together, do come to a zakatable amount, then he adds them together and pays the zakat that is due on them ."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ فِي صَدَقَةِ النَّخْلِ الْجُعْرُورُ وَلاَ مُصْرَانُ الْفَارَةِ وَلاَ عَذْقُ ابْنِ حُبَيْقٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهُوَ يُعَدُّ عَلَى صَاحِبِ الْمَالِ وَلاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ الْغَنَمُ تُعَدُّ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا بِسِخَالِهَا وَالسَّخْلُ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ وَقَدْ يَكُونُ فِي الأَمْوَالِ ثِمَارٌ لاَ تُؤْخَذُ الصَّدَقَةُ مِنْهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْبُرْدِيُّ وَمَا أَشْبَهَهُ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَدْنَاهُ كَمَا لاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْ خِيَارِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا تُؤْخَذُ الصَّدَقَةُ مِنْ أَوْسَاطِ الْمَالِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لاَ يُخْرَصُ مِنَ الثِّمَارِ إِلاَّ النَّخِيلُ وَالأَعْنَابُ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُخْرَصُ حِينَ يَبْدُو صَلاَحُهُ وَيَحِلُّ بَيْعُهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ ثَمَرَ النَّخِيلِ وَالأَعْنَابِ يُؤْكَلُ رُطَبًا وَعِنَبًا فَيُخْرَصُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ لِلتَّوْسِعَةِ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَلِئَلاَّ يَكُونَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ فِي ذَلِكَ ضِيقٌ فَيُخْرَصُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ يُخَلَّى بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ يَأْكُلُونَهُ كَيْفَ شَاءُوا ثُمَّ يُؤَدُّونَ مِنْهُ الزَّكَاةَ عَلَى مَا خُرِصَ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا مَا لاَ يُؤْكَلُ رَطْبًا وَإِنَّمَا يُؤْكَلُ بَعْدَ حَصَادِهِ مِنَ الْحُبُوبِ كُلِّهَا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُخْرَصُ وَإِنَّمَا ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 35
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 612

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab that he had heard that in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, women were becoming muslim in their own lands and they did not do hijra while their husbands were still kafirun although they themselves had become muslim. Among them was the daughter of al-Walid ibn al-Mughira and she was the wife of Safwan ibn Umayya. She became muslim on the day of the conquest (of Makka), and her husband, Safwan ibn Umayya fled from Islam. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent Safwan's paternal cousin, Wahb ibn Umayr with the cloak of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, as a safe-conduct for Safwan ibn Umayya, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called him to Islam and asked for him to come to him and if he was pleased with the matter to accept it. If not he would have a respite for two months.

When Safwan came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with his cloak, he called out to him over the heads of the people, "Muhammad! Wahb ibn Umayr brought me your cloak and claimed that you had summoned me to come to you and if I was pleased with the matter, I should accept it and if not, you would give me a respite for two months. "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Come down, Abu Wahb." He said, "No, by Allah! I will not come down until you make it clear to me." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "You have a respite of four months." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went out toward Hawazin at Hunayn. He sent to Safwan ibn Umayya to borrow some equipment and arms that he had. Safwan said, "Willingly or unwillingly?" He said, "Willingly." Therefore he lent him the equipment and arms which he had. Then Safwan went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, while he was still a kafir. He was present at the battles of Hunayn and at-Ta'if while he was still a kafir and his wife was a muslim. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not separate Safwan and his wife until he had become muslim, and his wife was settled with him by that marriage.

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ نِسَاءً، كُنَّ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسْلِمْنَ بِأَرْضِهِنَّ وَهُنَّ غَيْرُ مُهَاجِرَاتٍ وَأَزْوَاجُهُنَّ حِينَ أَسْلَمْنَ كُفَّارٌ مِنْهُنَّ بِنْتُ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ فَأَسْلَمَتْ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ وَهَرَبَ زَوْجُهَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْنَ عَمِّهِ وَهْبَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ بِرِدَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَانًا لِصَفْوَانَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ وَدَعَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَأَنْ يَقْدَمَ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ رَضِيَ أَمْرًا قَبِلَهُ وَإِلاَّ سَيَّرَهُ شَهْرَيْنِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ صَفْوَانُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرِدَائِهِ نَادَاهُ عَلَى رُءُوسِ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ هَذَا وَهْبَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ جَاءَنِي بِرِدَائِكَ وَزَعَمَ أَنَّكَ دَعَوْتَنِي إِلَى الْقُدُومِ عَلَيْكَ فَإِنْ رَضِيتُ أَمْرًا قَبِلْتُهُ وَإِلاَّ سَيَّرْتَنِي شَهْرَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْزِلْ أَبَا وَهْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَنْزِلُ حَتَّى تُبَيِّنَ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَلْ لَكَ تَسِيرُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِبَلَ هَوَازِنَ بِحُنَيْنٍ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 44
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1139
Sahih al-Bukhari 1392

Narrated `Amr bin Maimun Al-Audi:

I saw `Umar bin Al-Khattab (when he was stabbed) saying, "O `Abdullah bin `Umar! Go to the mother of the believers Aisha and say, `Umar bin Al-Khattab sends his greetings to you,' and request her to allow me to be buried with my companions." (So, Ibn `Umar conveyed the message to `Aisha.) She said, "I had the idea of having this place for myself but today I prefer him (`Umar) to myself (and allow him to be buried there)." When `Abdullah bin `Umar returned, `Umar asked him, "What (news) do you have?" He replied, "O chief of the believers! She has allowed you (to be buried there)." On that `Umar said, "Nothing was more important to me than to be buried in that (sacred) place. So, when I expire, carry me there and pay my greetings to her (`Aisha ) and say, `Umar bin Al-Khattab asks permission; and if she gives permission, then bury me (there) and if she does not, then take me to the graveyard of the Muslims. I do not think any person has more right for the caliphate than those with whom Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) was always pleased till his death. And whoever is chosen by the people after me will be the caliph, and you people must listen to him and obey him," and then he mentioned the name of `Uthman, `Ali, Talha, Az-Zubair, `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf and Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas. By this time a young man from Ansar came and said, "O chief of the believers! Be happy with Allah's glad tidings. The grade which you have in Islam is known to you, then you became the caliph and you ruled with justice and then you have been awarded martyrdom after all this." `Umar replied, "O son of my brother! Would that all that privileges will counterbalance (my short comings), so that I neither lose nor gain anything. I recommend my successor to be good to the early emigrants and realize their rights and to protect their honor and sacred things. And I also recommend him to be good to the Ansar who before them, had homes (in Medina) and had adopted the Faith. He should accept the good of the righteous among them and should excuse their wrongdoers. I recommend him to abide by the rules and regulations concerning the Dhimmis (protectees) of Allah and His Apostle, to fulfill their contracts completely and fight for them and not to tax (overburden) them beyond their capabilities."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الأَوْدِيِّ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَقُلْ يَقْرَأُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ عَلَيْكِ السَّلاَمَ، ثُمَّ سَلْهَا أَنْ أُدْفَنَ مَعَ صَاحِبَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أُرِيدُهُ لِنَفْسِي، فَلأُوثِرَنَّهُ الْيَوْمَ عَلَى نَفْسِي‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَقْبَلَ قَالَ لَهُ مَا لَدَيْكَ قَالَ أَذِنَتْ لَكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا كَانَ شَىْءٌ أَهَمَّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَضْجَعِ، فَإِذَا قُبِضْتُ فَاحْمِلُونِي ثُمَّ سَلِّمُوا ثُمَّ قُلْ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ‏.‏ فَإِنْ أَذِنَتْ لِي فَادْفِنُونِي، وَإِلاَّ فَرُدُّونِي إِلَى مَقَابِرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، إِنِّي لاَ أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَحَقَّ بِهَذَا الأَمْرِ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ النَّفَرِ الَّذِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ، فَمَنِ اسْتَخْلَفُوا بَعْدِي فَهُوَ الْخَلِيفَةُ، فَاسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَأَطِيعُوا‏.‏ فَسَمَّى عُثْمَانَ وَعَلِيًّا وَطَلْحَةَ وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ وَسَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، وَوَلَجَ عَلَيْهِ شَابٌّ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ أَبْشِرْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِبُشْرَى اللَّهِ، كَانَ لَكَ مِنَ الْقَدَمِ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1392
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 146
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 475
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1560

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

' Aisha said, "We set out with Allah's Apostles in the months of Hajj, and (in) the nights of Hajj, and at the time and places of Hajj and in a state of Hajj. We dismounted at Sarif (a village six miles from Mecca). The Prophet then addressed his companions and said, "Anyone who has not got the Hadi and likes to do Umra instead of Hajj may do so (i.e. Hajj-al-Tamattu`) and anyone who has got the Hadi should not finish the Ihram after performing ' `Umra). (i.e. Hajj-al-Qiran). Aisha added, "The companions of the Prophet obeyed the above (order) and some of them (i.e. who did not have Hadi) finished their Ihram after Umra." Allah's Apostle and some of his companions were resourceful and had the Hadi with them, they could not perform Umra (alone) (but had to perform both Hajj and Umra with one Ihram). Aisha added, "Allah's Apostle came to me and saw me weeping and said, "What makes you weep, O Hantah?" I replied, "I have heard your conversation with your companions and I cannot perform the Umra." He asked, "What is wrong with you?' I replied, ' I do not offer the prayers (i.e. I have my menses).' He said, ' It will not harm you for you are one of the daughters of Adam, and Allah has written for you (this state) as He has written it for them. Keep on with your intentions for Hajj and Allah may reward you that." Aisha further added, "Then we proceeded for Hajj till we reached Mina and I became clean from my menses. Then I went out from Mina and performed Tawaf round the Ka`ba." Aisha added, "I went along with the Prophet in his final departure (from Hajj) till he dismounted at Al-Muhassab (a valley outside Mecca), and we too, dismounted with him." He called ' `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr and said to him, ' Take your sister outside the sanctuary of Mecca and let her assume Ihram for ' `Umra, and when you had finished ' `Umra, return to this place and I will wait for you both till you both return to me.' " ' Aisha added, " So we went out of the sanctuary of Mecca and after finishing from the ' `Umra and the Tawaf we returned to the Prophet at dawn. He said, 'Have you performed the ' `Umra?' We replied in the affirmative. So he announced the departure amongst his companions and the people set out for the journey, and the Prophet: too left for Medina.''

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَفْلَحُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، سَمِعْتُ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ، وَلَيَالِي الْحَجِّ وَحُرُمِ الْحَجِّ، فَنَزَلْنَا بِسَرِفَ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَأَحَبَّ أَنْ يَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً فَلْيَفْعَلْ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ فَلاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَالآخِذُ بِهَا وَالتَّارِكُ لَهَا مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ قَالَتْ فَأَمَّا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرِجَالٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَكَانُوا أَهْلَ قُوَّةٍ، وَكَانَ مَعَهُمُ الْهَدْىُ، فَلَمْ يَقْدِرُوا عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ قَالَتْ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكِ يَا هَنْتَاهْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُ قَوْلَكَ لأَصْحَابِكَ فَمُنِعْتُ الْعُمْرَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا شَأْنُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ أُصَلِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ يَضِيرُكِ، إِنَّمَا أَنْتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنَاتِ آدَمَ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكِ مَا كَتَبَ عَلَيْهِنَّ، فَكُونِي فِي حَجَّتِكِ، فَعَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْزُقَكِيهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْنَا فِي حَجَّتِهِ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا مِنًى فَطَهَرْتُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ مِنْ مِنًى فَأَفَضْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ قَالَتْ ثُمَّ خَرَجَتْ مَعَهُ فِي النَّفْرِ الآخِرِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1560
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 631
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1211 j

A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

We went with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) with no other aim but that of Hajj till we came (to the place known as) Sarif; and there I entered in the state of menses. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to me while I was weeping. He said: What makes you weep? I said: Would that I had not come (for Pilgrimage) this year. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What has happened to you? You have perhaps entered the period of menses. I said: Yes. He said: This is what has been ordained for the daughters of Adam. Do what a pilgrim does except that you should not circumambulate the House, till you are purified (of the menses). She ('A'isha) said: When I came to Mecca, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to his companions: Make this (Ihram) the Ihram for 'Umra. So the people put off Ihram except those who had sacrificial animals with them. She ('A'isha) said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had the sacrificial animal with him, and so had Abu Bakr, 'Umar and other persons of means. They (those who had put off Ihram again) put on Ihram (for Hajj) when they marched (towards Mina), and it was the 8th of Dhu'l-Hijja. She ('A'isha) said: When it was the day of sacrifice (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja), I was purified, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded me and I did the circumambulation of Ifada. She said that the flesh of cow was sent to us. I said: What is it? They said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has offered a cow as sacrifice on behalf of his wives. When it was the night at Hasba, I said: Messenger of Allah, people are coming back from Hajj and Umra, where as I am coming back from Hajj (alone). She (A'isha) reported: He (the Holy Prophet) commanded" Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr to mount me upon his camel behind him. She ('A'isha) said: I was very young and I well remember that I dozed off and my face touched the hind part of the haudaj (camel litter) till we came to Tan'im, and entered into the state of Ihram in lieu of Umra (which I for the time being abandoned) and which the people had performed.
حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ الْغَيْلاَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، بْنُ عَمْرٍو حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ الْمَاجِشُونُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نَذْكُرُ إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ حَتَّى جِئْنَا سَرِفَ فَطَمِثْتُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ خَرَجْتُ الْعَامَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ لَعَلَّكِ نَفِسْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا شَىْءٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ افْعَلِي مَا يَفْعَلُ الْحَاجُّ غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى تَطْهُرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ اجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَحَلَّ النَّاسُ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ - قَالَتْ - فَكَانَ الْهَدْىُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَذَوِي الْيَسَارَةِ ثُمَّ أَهَلُّوا حِينَ رَاحُوا - قَالَتْ - فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ طَهَرْتُ فَأَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَفَضْتُ - قَالَتْ - فَأُتِينَا بِلَحْمِ بَقَرٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا فَقَالُوا أَهْدَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ نِسَائِهِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1211j
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 128
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2773
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1751 c

Abu Qatada reported:

We accompanied the Messenger of Allah (my peace be upon him) on an expedition in the year of the Battle of Hunain. When we encountered the enemy, (some of the Muslims turned back (in fear). I saw that a man from the polytheists overpowered one of the Muslims. I turned round and attacked him from behind giving a blow between his neck and shoulder. He turned towards me and grappled with me in such a way that I began to see death staring me in the face. Then death overtook him and left me alone. I joined 'Umar b. al-Khattab who was saying: What has happened to the people (that they are retreating)? I said: It is the Decree of Allah. Then the people returned. (The battle ended in a victory for the Muslims) and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat down (to distribute the spoils of war). He said: One who has killed an enemy and can bring evidence to prove it will get his belongings. So I stood up and said: Who will give evidence for me? Then I sat down. Then he (the Holy Prophet) said like this. I stood up (again) and said: Who will bear witness for me? He (the Holy Prophet) made the same observation the third time, and I stood up (once again). Now the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What has happened to you, O Abu Qatada? Then I related the (whole) story, to him. At this, one of the people said: He has told the truth. Messenger of Allah 1 The belongings of the enemy killed by him are with me. Persuade him to forgo his right (in my favour). (Objecting to this proposal) Abu Bakr said: BY Allah, this will not happen. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) will not like to deprive one of the lions from among the lions of Allah who fight in the cause of Allah and His Messenger and give thee his share of the booty. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) said: He (Abu Bakr) has told the truth, and so give the belongings to him (Abu Qatada). So he gave them to me. I sold the armour (which was a part of my share of the booty) and bought with the sale proceeds a garden in the street of Banu Salama. This was the first property I acquired after embracing Islam. In a version of the hadith narrated by Laith, the words uttered by Abu Bakr are:" No, never! He will not give it to a fox from the Quraish leaving aside a lion from the lions of Allah among...." And the hadith is closed with the words:" The first property I acquired."
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَالِكَ بْنَ أَنَسٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَدْ عَلاَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَاسْتَدَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَضَرَبْتُهُ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ وَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي فَلَحِقْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ مَا لِلنَّاسِ فَقُلْتُ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ رَجَعُوا وَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ فَقُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقُمْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَصَصْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ صَدَقَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ سَلَبُ ذَلِكَ الْقَتِيلِ عِنْدِي ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1751c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4340
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1788

It has been narrated by Ibrahim al-Taimi on the authority of his father who said:

We were sitting in the company of Hudhaifa. A man said: If I were in the time of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), I would have fought by his side and would have striven hard for his causes. Hudhaifa said: You might have done that, (but you should not make a flourish of your enthusiasm). I was with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the night of the Battle of Abzib and we were gripped by a violent wind and severe cold. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be him) said: Hark, the man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgment by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted). We all kept quiet and none of us responed to him. (Again) he said: Hark, a man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgment by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted). We kept quiet and none of us responded to him. He again said: Hark, a man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgtuent by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted) Then he said: Get up Hudhaifa, bring me the news of the enemy. When he called me by name I had no alternative but to get up. He said: Go and bring me information about the enemy, and do nothing that may provoke them against me. When I left him, I felt warm as if I were walking in a heated bath untill I reached them. I saw Abu Sufyan warming his back against fire I put an arrow in the middle of the bow. intending to shoot at him, when I recalled the words of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)" Do not provoke them against me." Had I shot at him, I would have hit him. But I returned and (felt warm as if) I were walking in a heated bath (hammam). Presenting myself before him, I gave him information about the enemy. When I had done so, I began to feel cold, so the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) wrapped me in a blanket that he had in excess to his own requirement and with which he used to cover himself while saying his prayers. So I continued to sleep until it was morning. When it was morning he said: Get up, O heavy sleeper.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ حُذَيْفَةَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لَوْ أَدْرَكْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاتَلْتُ مَعَهُ وَأَبْلَيْتُ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَنْتَ كُنْتَ تَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الأَحْزَابِ وَأَخَذَتْنَا رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ وَقُرٌّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ رَجُلٌ يَأْتِينِي بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ مَعِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَا فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ رَجُلٌ يَأْتِينَا بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ مَعِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَا فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ رَجُلٌ يَأْتِينَا بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ مَعِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَا فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُمْ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ فَأْتِنَا بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ بُدًّا إِذْ دَعَانِي بِاسْمِي أَنْ أَقُومَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَأْتِنِي بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ وَلاَ تَذْعَرْهُمْ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا وَلَّيْتُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ جَعَلْتُ كَأَنَّمَا أَمْشِي فِي حَمَّامٍ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُمْ فَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ يَصْلِي ظَهْرَهُ بِالنَّارِ فَوَضَعْتُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1788
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 122
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4412
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1392 b

Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi reported:

We went out with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the expedition to Tabuk and we came to a wadi where there was a garden belonging to a woman. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said. Make an assessment (of the price of its fruit). And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) also made an assessment and it was ten wasqs. He asked that lady (to calculate the amount) until they would, God willing, come back to her. So we proceeded on until we came to Tabuk and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The violent storm will overtake you during the night, so none amongst you should stand up and he who has a camel with him should hobble it firmly. A violent storm blew and a person who had stood up was carried away by the storm and thrown between the mountains of Tayy. Then the messenger of the son of al 'Alma', the ruler of Aila, came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with a letter and a gift of a white mule. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) wrote him (the reply) and presented him a cloak. We came back until we halted in the Wadi al-Qura. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked that lady about her garden and the price of the fruits in that. She said: Ten wasqs. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I am going to depart, and he who amongst you wishes may depart with me but he who wants to stay may stay. We resumed the journey until we came to the outskirts of Medina. (It was at this time) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This is Taba, this is Uhud, that is a mountain which loves us and we love it, and then said: The best amongst the houses of the Ansar is the house of Bani Najjar. Then the house of Bani Abd al-Ashhal, then the house of Bani Abd al-Harith b. Khazraj, then the house of Bani Sa'ida, and there is goodness in all the houses of the Ansar. Said b. Ubada came to us and Abu Usaid said to him: Did you not see that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has declared the houses of the Ansar good and he has kept us at the end. Said met Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, you have declared the house of the Ansar as good and have kept us at the end, whereupon he said: Is it not enough for you that you have been counted amongst the good.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ تَبُوكَ فَأَتَيْنَا وَادِيَ الْقُرَى عَلَى حَدِيقَةٍ لاِمْرَأَةٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اخْرُصُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَصْنَاهَا وَخَرَصَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشْرَةَ أَوْسُقٍ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْصِيهَا حَتَّى نَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا تَبُوكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَتَهُبُّ عَلَيْكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَلاَ يَقُمْ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ بَعِيرٌ فَلْيَشُدَّ عِقَالَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَهَبَّتْ رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَحَمَلَتْهُ الرِّيحُ حَتَّى أَلْقَتْهُ بِجَبَلَىْ طَيِّئٍ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ ابْنِ الْعَلْمَاءِ صَاحِبِ أَيْلَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِكِتَابٍ وَأَهْدَى لَهُ بَغْلَةً بَيْضَاءَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْدَى لَهُ بُرْدًا ثُمَّ أَقْبَلْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا وَادِيَ الْقُرَى فَسَأَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَرْأَةَ عَنْ حَدِيقَتِهَا ‏"‏ كَمْ بَلَغَ ثَمَرُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَشَرَةَ أَوْسُقٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1392b
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5663
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2371

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Prophet Ibrahim (peace be upon him) never told a lie but only thrice: two times for the sake of Allah (for example, his words): "I am sick," and his words: "But it was the big one amongst them which has done that" and because of Sara (his wife). He had come in a land inhabited by haughty and cruel men along with Sara. She was very good-looking amongst the people, so he said to her: If these people were to know that you are my wife they would snatch you away from me, so if they ask you tell them that you are my sister and in fact you are my sister in Islam, and I do not know of any other Muslim in this land besides I and you. And when they entered that land the tyrants came to see her and said to him (the king): 'There comes to your land a woman, whom you alone deserve to possess', so he (the king) sent someone (towards her) and she was brought to him, and Ibrahim (peace be upon him) stood in prayer. When she visited him (the tyrant king came) he could help but stretch his hand towards her and his hand was tied up. He said: 'Supplicate to Allah so that He may release my hand and I will do no harm to you.' She did that and the man repeated (the same highhandedness) and his hand was again tied up more tightly than on the first occasion. He said the same thing to her again, and she again did that (supplicated), but he repeated (the same highhandedness and his hands were tied up more tightly than on the previous occasion). He then again said: 'Supplicate your Lord so that He may set my hand free; by Allah I shall do no harm to you.' She did and his hand was freed. Then he called the person who had brought her and said to him: 'You have brought to me the satan and you have not brought to me a human being, so turn them out from my land,' and he gave Hajar as a gift to her. She returned (along with Hajar) and when Ibrahim (peace be upon him) saw her, he said: 'How have you returned?' She said: 'With full safety (have I returned). Allah held the hand of that debauch and he gave me a maid-servant.' Abu Huraira said: 'O sons of the rain of the sky, she is your mother.'
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ يَكْذِبْ إِبْرَاهِيمُ النَّبِيُّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَطُّ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَ كَذَبَاتٍ ثِنْتَيْنِ فِي ذَاتِ اللَّهِ قَوْلُهُ ‏{‏ إِنِّي سَقِيمٌ‏}‏ ‏.‏ وَقَوْلُهُ ‏{‏ بَلْ فَعَلَهُ كَبِيرُهُمْ هَذَا‏}‏ وَوَاحِدَةً فِي شَأْنِ سَارَةَ فَإِنَّهُ قَدِمَ أَرْضَ جَبَّارٍ وَمَعَهُ سَارَةُ وَكَانَتْ أَحْسَنَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ لَهَا إِنَّ هَذَا الْجَبَّارَ إِنْ يَعْلَمْ أَنَّكِ امْرَأَتِي يَغْلِبْنِي عَلَيْكِ فَإِنْ سَأَلَكِ فَأَخْبِرِيهِ أَنَّكِ أُخْتِي فَإِنَّكِ أُخْتِي فِي الإِسْلاَمِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَعْلَمُ فِي الأَرْضِ مُسْلِمًا غَيْرِي وَغَيْرَكِ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ أَرْضَهُ رَآهَا بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْجَبَّارِ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ لَقَدْ قَدِمَ أَرْضَكَ امْرَأَةٌ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ إِلاَّ لَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا فَأُتِيَ بِهَا فَقَامَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ لَمْ يَتَمَالَكْ أَنْ بَسَطَ يَدَهُ إِلَيْهَا فَقُبِضَتْ يَدُهُ قَبْضَةً شَدِيدَةً فَقَالَ لَهَا ادْعِي اللَّهَ أَنْ يُطْلِقَ يَدِي وَلاَ أَضُرُّكِ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ فَعَادَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2371
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 203
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5848
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2291

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "An Israeli man asked another Israeli to lend him one thousand Dinars. The second man required witnesses. The former replied, 'Allah is sufficient as a witness.' The second said, 'I want a surety.' The former replied, 'Allah is sufficient as a surety.' The second said, 'You are right,' and lent him the money for a certain period. The debtor went across the sea. When he finished his job, he searched for a conveyance so that he might reach in time for the repayment of the debt, but he could not find any. So, he took a piece of wood and made a hole in it, inserted in it one thousand Dinars and a letter to the lender and then closed (i.e. sealed) the hole tightly. He took the piece of wood to the sea and said. 'O Allah! You know well that I took a loan of one thousand Dinars from so-and-so. He demanded a surety from me but I told him that Allah's Guarantee was sufficient and he accepted Your guarantee. He then asked for a witness and I told him that Allah was sufficient as a Witness, and he accepted You as a Witness. No doubt, I tried hard to find a conveyance so that I could pay his money but could not find, so I hand over this money to You.' Saying that, he threw the piece of wood into the sea till it went out far into it, and then he went away. Meanwhile he started searching for a conveyance in order to reach the creditor's country.

One day the lender came out of his house to see whether a ship had arrived bringing his money, and all of a sudden he saw the piece of wood in which his money had been deposited. He took it home to use for fire. When he sawed it, he found his money and the letter inside it. Shortly after that, the debtor came bringing one thousand Dinars to him and said, 'By Allah, I had been trying hard to get a boat so that I could bring you your money, but failed to get one before the one I have come by.' The lender asked, 'Have you sent something to me?' The debtor replied, 'I have told you I could not get a boat other than the one I have come by.' The lender said, 'Allah has delivered on your behalf the money you sent in the piece of wood. So, you may keep your one thousand Dinars and depart guided on the right path.' "

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ سَأَلَ بَعْضَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَنْ يُسْلِفَهُ أَلْفَ دِينَارٍ، فَقَالَ ائْتِنِي بِالشُّهَدَاءِ أُشْهِدُهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَفَى بِاللَّهِ شَهِيدًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَأْتِنِي بِالْكَفِيلِ‏.‏ قَالَ كَفَى بِاللَّهِ كَفِيلاً‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ‏.‏ فَدَفَعَهَا إِلَيْهِ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى، فَخَرَجَ فِي الْبَحْرِ، فَقَضَى حَاجَتَهُ، ثُمَّ الْتَمَسَ مَرْكَبًا يَرْكَبُهَا، يَقْدَمُ عَلَيْهِ لِلأَجَلِ الَّذِي أَجَّلَهُ، فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مَرْكَبًا، فَأَخَذَ خَشَبَةً، فَنَقَرَهَا فَأَدْخَلَ فِيهَا أَلْفَ دِينَارٍ، وَصَحِيفَةً مِنْهُ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ، ثُمَّ زَجَّجَ مَوْضِعَهَا، ثُمَّ أَتَى بِهَا إِلَى الْبَحْرِ، فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ تَسَلَّفْتُ فُلاَنًا أَلْفَ دِينَارٍ، فَسَأَلَنِي كَفِيلاً، فَقُلْتُ كَفَى بِاللَّهِ كَفِيلاً، فَرَضِيَ بِكَ، وَسَأَلَنِي شَهِيدًا، فَقُلْتُ كَفَى بِاللَّهِ شَهِيدًا، فَرَضِيَ بِكَ، وَأَنِّي جَهَدْتُ أَنْ أَجِدَ مَرْكَبًا، أَبْعَثُ إِلَيْهِ الَّذِي لَهُ فَلَمْ أَقْدِرْ، وَإِنِّي أَسْتَوْدِعُكَهَا‏.‏ فَرَمَى بِهَا فِي الْبَحْرِ حَتَّى وَلَجَتْ فِيهِ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ، وَهْوَ فِي ذَلِكَ يَلْتَمِسُ مَرْكَبًا، يَخْرُجُ إِلَى بَلَدِهِ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2291
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 488
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3652

Narrated Al-Bara':

Abu Bakr bought a (camel) saddle from `Azib for thirteen Dirhams. Abu Bakr said to `Azib, "Tell Al- Bara' to carry the saddle for me." `Azib said, "No, unless you relate to me what happened to you and Allah's Apostle when you left Mecca while the pagans were in search of you." Abu Bakr said, "We left Mecca and we traveled continuously for that night and the following day till it was midday. I looked (around) searching for shade to take as shelter, and suddenly I came across a rock, and found a little shade there. So I cleaned the place and spread a bed for the Prophet in the shade and said to him, 'Lie down, O Allah's Apostle.' So the Prophet lay down and I went out, looking around to see if there was any person pursuing us. Suddenly I saw a shepherd driving his sheep towards the rock, seeking what we had already sought from it. I asked him, 'To whom do you belong, O boy?' He said, 'I belong to a man from Quraish.' He named the man and I recognized him. I asked him, 'Is there any milk with your sheep?' He said, 'Yes.' I said, 'Will you then milk (some) for us?' He said, 'Yes.' Then I asked him to tie the legs of one of the sheep and clean its udder, and then ordered him to clean his hands from dust. Then the shepherd cleaned his hands by striking his hands against one another. After doing so, he milked a small amount of milk. I used to keep for Allah's Apostle a leather water-container, the mouth of which was covered with a piece of cloth. I poured water on the milk container till its lower part was cold. Then I took the milk to the Prophet whom I found awake. I said to him, 'Drink, O Allah's Apostle.' So he drank till I became pleased. Then I said, 'It is time for us to move, O Allah's Apostle!' He said, 'Yes.' So we set out while the people (i.e. Quraish pagans) were searching for us, but none found us except Suraqah bin Malik bin Ju`shum who was riding his horse. I said, 'These are our pursuers who have found us. O Allah's Apostle!' He said, 'Do not grieve, for Allah is with us."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ اشْتَرَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ مِنْ عَازِبٍ رَحْلاً بِثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ دِرْهَمًا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لِعَازِبٍ مُرِ الْبَرَاءَ فَلْيَحْمِلْ إِلَىَّ رَحْلِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَازِبٌ لاَ حَتَّى تُحَدِّثَنَا كَيْفَ صَنَعْتَ أَنْتَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَرَجْتُمَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ يَطْلُبُونَكُمْ قَالَ ارْتَحَلْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ، فَأَحْيَيْنَا أَوْ سَرَيْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا وَيَوْمَنَا حَتَّى أَظْهَرْنَا وَقَامَ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ، فَرَمَيْتُ بِبَصَرِي هَلْ أَرَى مِنْ ظِلٍّ فَآوِيَ إِلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا صَخْرَةٌ أَتَيْتُهَا فَنَظَرْتُ بَقِيَّةَ ظِلٍّ لَهَا فَسَوَّيْتُهُ، ثُمَّ فَرَشْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ اضْطَجِعْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَاضْطَجَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنْظُرُ مَا حَوْلِي، هَلْ أَرَى مِنَ الطَّلَبِ أَحَدًا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَاعِي غَنَمٍ يَسُوقُ غَنَمَهُ إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ يُرِيدُ مِنْهَا الَّذِي أَرَدْنَا، فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لِمَنْ أَنْتَ يَا غُلاَمُ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ سَمَّاهُ فَعَرَفْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هَلْ فِي غَنَمِكَ مِنْ لَبَنٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَهَلْ أَنْتَ حَالِبٌ لَبَنًا قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَمَرْتُهُ فَاعْتَقَلَ شَاةً مِنْ غَنَمِهِ، ثُمَّ أَمَرْتُهُ أَنْ يَنْفُضَ ضَرْعَهَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3652
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 4
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4323

Narrated Abu Musa:

When the Prophet had finished from the battle of Hunain, he sent Abu Amir at the head of an army to Autas He (i.e. Abu Amir) met Duraid bin As Summa and Duraid was killed and Allah defeated his companions. The Prophet sent me with Abu 'Amir. Abu Amir was shot at his knee with an arrow which a man from Jushm had shot and fixed into his knee. I went to him and said, "O Uncle! Who shot you?" He pointed me out (his killer) saying, "That is my killer who shot me (with an arrow)." So I headed towards him and overtook him, and when he saw me, he fled, and I followed him and started saying to him, "Won't you be ashamed? Won't you stop?" So that person stopped, and we exchanged two hits with the swords and I killed him. Then I said to Abu 'Amir. "Allah has killed your killer." He said, "Take out this arrow" So I removed it, and water oozed out of the wound. He then said, "O son of my brother! Convey my compliments to the Prophet and request him to ask Allah's Forgiveness for me." Abu Amir made me his successor in commanding the people (i.e. troops). He survived for a short while and then died. (Later) I returned and entered upon the Prophet at his house, and found him lying in a bed made of stalks of date-palm leaves knitted with ropes, and on it there was bedding. The strings of the bed had their traces over his back and sides. Then I told the Prophet about our and Abu Amir's news and how he had said "Tell him to ask for Allah's Forgiveness for me." The Prophet asked for water, performed ablution and then raised hands, saying, "O Allah's Forgive `Ubaid, Abu Amir." At that time I saw the whiteness of the Prophet's armpits. The Prophet then said, "O Allah, make him (i.e. Abu Amir) on the Day of Resurrection, superior to many of Your human creatures." I said, "Will you ask Allah's Forgiveness for me?" (On that) the Prophet said, "O Allah, forgive the sins of `Abdullah bin Qais and admit him to a nice entrance (i.e. paradise) on the Day of Resurrection." Abu Burda said, "One of the prayers was for Abu 'Amir and the other was for Abu Musa (i.e. `Abdullah bin Qais).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا فَرَغَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ بَعَثَ أَبَا عَامِرٍ عَلَى جَيْشٍ إِلَى أَوْطَاسٍ فَلَقِيَ دُرَيْدَ بْنَ الصِّمَّةِ، فَقُتِلَ دُرَيْدٌ وَهَزَمَ اللَّهُ أَصْحَابَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى وَبَعَثَنِي مَعَ أَبِي عَامِرٍ فَرُمِيَ أَبُو عَامِرٍ فِي رُكْبَتِهِ، رَمَاهُ جُشَمِيٌّ بِسَهْمٍ فَأَثْبَتَهُ فِي رُكْبَتِهِ، فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَمِّ مَنْ رَمَاكَ فَأَشَارَ إِلَى أَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ ذَاكَ قَاتِلِي الَّذِي رَمَانِي‏.‏ فَقَصَدْتُ لَهُ فَلَحِقْتُهُ فَلَمَّا رَآنِي وَلَّى فَاتَّبَعْتُهُ وَجَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُ أَلاَ تَسْتَحِي، أَلاَ تَثْبُتُ‏.‏ فَكَفَّ فَاخْتَلَفْنَا ضَرْبَتَيْنِ بِالسَّيْفِ فَقَتَلْتُهُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لأَبِي عَامِرٍ قَتَلَ اللَّهُ صَاحِبَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْزِعْ هَذَا السَّهْمَ فَنَزَعْتُهُ فَنَزَا مِنْهُ الْمَاءُ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي أَقْرِئِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم السَّلاَمَ، وَقُلْ لَهُ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي‏.‏ وَاسْتَخْلَفَنِي أَبُو عَامِرٍ عَلَى النَّاسِ، فَمَكَثَ يَسِيرًا ثُمَّ مَاتَ، فَرَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِهِ عَلَى سَرِيرٍ مُرْمَلٍ وَعَلَيْهِ فِرَاشٌ قَدْ أَثَّرَ رِمَالُ السَّرِيرِ بِظَهْرِهِ وَجَنْبَيْهِ، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِخَبَرِنَا وَخَبَرِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4323
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 353
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 612
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5475
An-Nawwas b. Sam`a.n told that God's messenger mentioned the dajjal saying, "If he comes forth while I am among you I shall be the one who will dispute with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth when I am not among you a man must dispute on his own behalf, and God will take my place in looking after every Muslim. He will be a youth with curly hair and a floating eye whom I might compare to `Abd al- `Uzza b. Qatan. Those of you who live till his time should recite over him the opening verses of sura al-Kahf[1] (a version having `should recite over him the opening verses of sura al-Kahf, for they are your protection from his trial'). He will come forth on a road between Syria and al- `Iraq and do mischief right and left. Stand firm, servants of God." God's messenger was asked how long he would remain in the earth and replied, "Forty days, one like a year, one like a month, one like a week, and the rest of his days like yours." God's messenger was then asked if one day's prayer would suffice them in that day which would be like a year and replied, "No, you must make an estimate of its extent." He was asked how quickly he would go in the earth and replied, "Like rain driven along by the wind. He will come to people and summon them and they will believe in him. He will then give command to the sky and it will give rain and to the earth and it will produce crops. Then in the evening their pasturing animals will come to them with their humps as high as possible; their udders full of milk, and their flanks distended. He will then come to people and summon them, but they will reject what he says, so he will leave them. In the morning they will be destitute, possessing none of their property. He will pass the waste land and tell it to bring forth its treasures, and its treasures will follow him like swarms of bees. He will then summon a man in the prime of youth, strike him with a sword and cut him in two like a shot at a target, after which he will call him and he will come forward laughing with his face shining. But at that very moment God will send the Messiah son of Mary who will descend at the white minaret in the east of Damascus wearing two garments dyed with saffron and placing his hands on the wings of two angels. When he lowers his head, it will drip and when he raises it beads like pearls will scatter from it. Every infidel who feels the odour of his breath will die, and his breath will reach as far as he can see. He will then seek him till he catches up with him at the gate of Ludd and kills him. People whom God has protected from him will then come to Jesus who will wipe their faces and tell them of the ranks they will have in paradise. While this is happening God will reveal to Jesus that He has brought forth servants of His with whom no one will be able to fight and tell him to collect His servants at at-Tur. God will then release Gog and Magog and they will swarm down from every slope.' [2] The first of them will pass the lake of Tiberias and drink its contents and when the last[3] of them passes he will say there was once water there. They will then journey till they come to the mountain of thickets which is the mountain of Jerusalem and will say, `We have killed those who are in the earth come and let us kill those who are in heaven.' They will then shoot their arrows into the sky and God will send their arrows back to them dyed with blood; and God's prophet and his companions will be restrained till an ox-head seems better to one of them than a hundred dinars do to you to-day. God's prophet Jesus and his companions will then beseech God who will send to them insects in their necks and in the morning, they will have perished as if they were one person. God's prophet Jesus and his companions will then come down to the earth and will not find in the earth as much space as a span which is not filled with their putrefaction and stench. God's prophet Jesus and his companions will then beseech God who will send birds with necks like those of Bactrian camels and they will carry them and throw them where God wills. (A version says they will throw them in an-Nahbal[4] and the Muslims will burn their bows, arrows, and quivers for seven years.) God will then send a rain which no house of clay or camel's wool will keep out and it will wash the earth till it leaves it like a mirror. The earth will then be told to bring forth its fruit and restore its blessing, and on that day a company of people will eat a pomegranate and seek shelter in its skin, and the milk will be blessed so that a milch-camel will be sufficient for a number of people, a cow in milk will be sufficient for a tribe of men and a ewe will be sufficient for a clan of men. At that time God will send a pleasant wind which will take them under their arm pits and the spirit of every believer and every Muslim will be taken, but the wicked people will remain in the earth and will be disorderly like asses. Then the last hour will come to them." 1-Quran, 18. 2-Quran, 21:96. 3-In the Arabic of this sentence the plural is used for 'first' and the singular for `last.' 4-This appears as a proper name in the tradition, but Taj al-arus in the article hbl says this is an error for al-mahbal which means a great pit. Cf also Ibn al-Athir, Nihaya, 4:252. Muslim transmitted it, except for the second version which is "They will throw them into an-Nahbal... seven years." That is transmitted by Tirmidhi.
وَعَن النوَّاس بن سمْعَان قَالَ: ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ: «إِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا فِيكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجُهُ دُونَكُمْ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَلَسْتُ فِيكُمْ فَامْرُؤٌ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ إِنَّهُ شَابٌّ قَطَطٌ عَيْنُهُ طَافِيَةٌ كَأَنِّي أُشَبِّهُهُ بِعَبْدِ الْعُزَّى بْنِ قَطَنٍ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَهُ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاتِحَ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ «فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ بِفَوَاتِحِ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ فَإِنَّهَا جوارُكم من فتنته إِنَّه خَارج خلة بِي الشَّامِ وَالْعِرَاقِ فَعَاثَ يَمِينًا وَعَاثَ شِمَالًا يَا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ فَاثْبُتُوا» . قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا لَبْثُهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ؟ قَالَ: «أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا يَوْمٌ كَسَنَةٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَشَهْرٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَجُمُعَةٍ وَسَائِرُ أَيَّامِهِ كَأَيَّامِكُمْ» . قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي كَسَنَةٍ أَتَكْفِينَا فِيهِ صَلَاةُ يَوْمٍ. قَالَ: «لَا اقْدُرُوا لَهُ قَدَرَه» . قُلْنَا: يَا رسولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا إِسْرَاعُهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ؟ قَالَ: " كَالْغَيْثِ اسْتَدْبَرَتْهُ الرِّيحُ فَيَأْتِي عَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ فَيُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ فَيَأْمُرُ السَّمَاءَ فَتُمْطِرُ وَالْأَرْضَ فَتُنْبِتُ فَتَرُوحُ عَلَيْهِمْ سَارِحَتُهُمْ أَطْوَلَ مَا كَانَتْ ذُرًى وَأَسْبَغَهُ ضُرُوعًا وَأَمَدَّهُ خَوَاصِرَ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي الْقَوْمَ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5475
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 96
Riyad as-Salihin 202
Abu Khubaib 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair (May Allah bepleased with them) reported:
When Az-Zubair, got ready to fight in the battle of Al- Jamal, he called me and said: "My son, whoever is killed today will be either a wrongdoer or a wronged one. I expect that I shall be the the wronged one today. I am much worried about my debt. Do you think that anything will be left over from our property after the payment of my debt? My son, sell our property and pay off my debt." Az-Zubair then willed one-third of that portion to his sons; namely 'Abdullah's sons. He said, "One-third of the one-third. If any property is left after the payment of debts, one-third (of the one-third of what is left is to be given to your sons." (Hisham, a subnarrator added: "Some of the sons of 'Abdullah were equal in age to the sons of Az-Zubair, e.g., Khubaib and Abbad. 'Abdullah had nine sons and nine daughters at that time)". (The narrator 'Abdullah added:) He kept on instructing me about his debts and then said: "My son, should you find yourself unable to pay any portion of my debt then beseech my Master for His help." By Allah, I did not understand what he meant and asked: "Father, who is your Master?" He said: "Allah." By Allah! Whenever I faced a difficulty in discharging any portion of his debt; I would pray: "O Master of Zubair, discharge his debt," and He discharged it. Zubair was martyred. He left no money, but he left certain lands, one of them in Al-Ghabah, eleven houses in Al-Madinah, two in Basrah, one in Kufah and one in Egypt. The cause of his indebtedness was that a person would come to him asking him to keep some money of his in trust for him. Zubair would refuse to accept it as a trust, fearing it might be lost, but would take it as a loan. He never accepted a governorship, or revenue office, or any public office. He fought along with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthman (May Allah be pleased with them).

'Abdullah added: I prepared a statement of his debts and they amounted to two million and two hundred thousand! Hakim bin Hizam met me and asked me: "Nephew, how much is due from my brother as debt?" I kept it as secret and said: "A hundred thousand." Hakim said: "By Allah! I do not think your assets are sufficient for the payment of these debts." I said: "What would you think if the amount were two million and two hundred thousand?" He said: "I do not think that you would be able to clear off the debts. If you find it difficult let me know."

Az-Zubair (May Allah bepleased with him) had purchased the land in Al-Ghabah for a hundred and seventy thousand. 'Abdullah sold it for a million and six hundred thousand, and declared that whosoever had a claim against Az-Zubair (May Allah bepleased with him) should see him in Al-Ghabah. 'Abdullah bin Ja'far (May Allah bepleased with him) came to him and said: "Az- Zubair (May Allah bepleased with him) owed me four hundred thousand, but I would remit the debt if you wish." 'Abdullah (May Allah bepleased with him) said: "No." Ibn Ja'far said: ''If you would desire for postponement I would postpone the recovery of it." 'Abdullah said: "No." Ibn Ja'far then said: "In that case, measure out a plot for me." 'Abdullah marked out a plot. Thus he sold the land and discharged his father's debt. There remained out of the land four and a half shares. He then visited Mu'awiyah who had with him at the time 'Amr bin 'Uthman, Al-Mundhir bin Az-Zubair and Ibn Zam'ah (May Allah bepleased with them). Mu'awiyah (May Allah bepleased with him) said: "What price did you put on the land in Al-Ghabah?" He said: "One hundred thousand for a each share. Mu'awiyah inquired: "How much of it is left?" 'Abdullah said: "Four and a half shares." Al-Mundhir bin Az-Zubair said: "I will buy one share for a hundred thousand". 'Amr bin 'Uthman said: "I will buy one share for a hundred thousand". Ibn Zam'ah said: "I will buy one share for a hundred thousand." Then Mu'awiyah asked: "How much of it is now left?" 'Abdullah said: "One and a half share. Mu'awiyah said: "I will take it for one hundred and fifty thousand." Later 'Abdullah bin Ja'far sold his share to Mu'awiyah for six hundred thousand.

When 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair (May Allah bepleased with him) finished the debts, the heirs of Az-Zubair (May Allah bepleased with him) asked him to distribute the inheritance among them. He said: "I will not do that until I announce during four successive Hajj seasons: 'Let he who has a claim against Az-Zubair come forward and we shall discharge it."' He made this declaration on four Hajj seasons and then distributed the inheritance among the heirs of Az-Zubair (May Allah bepleased with him) according to his will. Az- Zubair (May Allah bepleased with him) had four wives. Each of them received a million and two hundred thousand. Thus Az-Zubair's total property was amounted to fifty million and two hundred thousand.

[Al-Bukhari]
وعن أبي خُبيب -بضم الخاء المعجمة- عبد الله بن الزبير، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ لما وقف الزبير يوم الجمل دعاني فقمت إلى جنبه، فقال‏:‏ يا بني إنه لا يقتل اليوم إلا ظالم أو مظلوم ،وإني لا أرانى إلا سأقتل اليوم مظلوما، وإن من أكبر همي لديني، أفترى ديننا يبقي من مالنا شيئًا‏؟‏ ثم قال‏:‏ يا بني بع مالنا واقض ديني، وأوصى بالثلث وثلثه لبنيه، يعني لبني عبد الله بن الزبير ثلث الثلث‏.‏ قال فإن فضل من مالنا بعد قضاء الدين شيء فثلثه لبنيك ، قال هشام ‏:‏ وكان بعض ولد عبد الله قد وازى بعض بني الزبير خبيب وعباد، وله يومئذ تسعة بنين وتسع بنات‏.‏ قال عبد الله ‏:‏ فجعل يوصيني بدينه ويقول‏:‏ يا بنى إن عجزت عن شيء منه فاستعن عليه بمولاي‏.‏ قال فوالله ما دريت ما أراد حتى قلت‏:‏ يا أبت من مولاك‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ الله‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فوالله ما وقعت في كربةٍ من دينه إلا قلت‏:‏ يا مولى الزبير اقض عنه دينه، فيقضيه‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فقتل الزبير ولم يدع دينارًا ولا درهمًا إلا أرضين، منهما الغابة وإحدى عشرة دارًا بالمدينة، ودارين بالبصرة، ودارًا بالكوفة ودارًا بمصر‏.‏ قال‏:‏ وإنما كان دينه الذي كان عليه أن الرجل كان يأتيه بالمال، فيستودعه إياه، فيقول الزبير‏:‏ لا ولكن هو سلف إني أخشى عليه الضيعة‏.‏ وما ولي إمارة قط ولا جباية ولا خراجًا ولا شيئًا إلا أن يكون في غزو مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، أو مع أبي بكر وعمر وعثمان رضي الله عنهم، قال عبد الله‏:‏ فحسبت ما كان عليه من الدين فوجدته ألفي ألف ومائتي ألف‏!‏ فلقى حكيم بن حزام عبد الله بن الزبير فقال‏:‏ يا ابن أخي كم على أخي من الدين‏؟‏ فكتمته وقلت ‏:‏ ...
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 202
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 202
Sahih al-Bukhari 3365

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When Abraham had differences with his wife), (because of her jealousy of Hajar, Ishmael's mother), he took Ishmael and his mother and went away. They had a water-skin with them containing some water, Ishmael's mother used to drink water from the water-skin so that her milk would increase for her child. When Abraham reached Mecca, he made her sit under a tree and afterwards returned home. Ishmael's mother followed him, and when they reached Kada', she called him from behind, 'O Abraham! To whom are you leaving us?' He replied, '(I am leaving you) to Allah's (Care).' She said, 'I am satisfied to be with Allah.' She returned to her place and started drinking water from the water-skin, and her milk increased for her child. When the water had all been used up, she said to herself, 'I'd better go and look so that I may see somebody.' She ascended the Safa mountain and looked, hoping to see somebody, but in vain. When she came down to the valley, she ran till she reached the Marwa mountain. She ran to and fro (between the two mountains) many times. They she said to herself, 'i'd better go and see the state of the child,' she went and found it in a state of one on the point of dying. She could not endure to watch it dying and said (to herself), 'If I go and look, I may find somebody.' She went and ascended the Safa mountain and looked for a long while but could not find anybody. Thus she completed seven rounds (of running) between Safa and Marwa. Again she said (to herself), 'I'd better go back and see the state of the child.' But suddenly she heard a voice, and she said to that strange voice, 'Help us if you can offer any help.' Lo! It was Gabriel (who had made the voice). Gabriel hit the earth with his heel like this (Ibn `Abbas hit the earth with his heel to Illustrate it), and so the water gushed out. Ishmael's mother was astonished and started digging. (Abu Al-Qasim) (i.e. the Prophet) said, "If she had left the water, (flow naturally without her intervention), it would have been flowing on the surface of the earth.") Ishmael's mother started drinking from the water and her milk increased for her child . Afterwards some people of the tribe of Jurhum, while passing through the bottom of the valley, saw some birds, and that astonished them, and they said, 'Birds can only be found at a place where there is water.' They sent a messenger who searched the place and found the water, and returned to inform them about it. Then they all went to her and said, 'O ishmael's mother! Will you allow us to be with you (or dwell with you)?' (And thus they stayed there.) Later on her boy reached the age of puberty and married a lady from them. Then an idea occurred to Abraham which he disclosed to his wife (Sarah), 'I want to call on my dependents I left (at Mecca).' When he went there, he greeted (Ishmael's wife) and said, 'Where is Ishmael?' She replied, 'He has gone out hunting.' Abraham said (to her), 'When he comes, tell him to change the threshold of his gate.' When he came, she told him the same whereupon Ishmael said to her, 'You are the threshold, so go to your family (i.e. you are divorced).' Again Abraham thought of visiting his dependents whom he had left (at Mecca), and he told his wife (Sarah) of his intentions. Abraham came to Ishmael's house and asked. "Where is Ishmael?" Ishmael's wife replied, "He has gone out hunting," and added, "Will you stay (for some time) and have something to eat and drink?' Abraham asked, 'What is your food and what is your drink?' She replied, 'Our food is meat and our drink is water.' He said, 'O Allah! Bless their meals and their drink." Abu Al-Qa-sim (i.e. Prophet) said, "Because of Abraham's invocation there are blessings (in Mecca)." Once more Abraham thought of visiting his family he had left (at Mecca), so he told his wife (Sarah) of his decision. He went and found Ishmael behind the Zamzam well, mending his arrows. He said, "O Ishmael, Your Lord has ordered me to build a house for Him." Ishmael said, "Obey (the order of) your Lord." Abraham said, "Allah has also ordered me that you should help me therein." Ishmael said, "Then I will do." So, both of them rose and Abraham started building (the Ka`ba) while Ishmael went on handing him the stones, and both of them were saying, "O our Lord ! Accept (this service) from us, Verily, You are the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing." (2.127). When the building became high and the old man (i.e. Abraham) could no longer lift the stones (to such a high position), he stood over the stone of Al- Maqam and Ishmael carried on handing him the stones, and both of them were saying, 'O our Lord! Accept (this service) from us, Verily You are All-Hearing, All-Knowing." (2.127)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ بَيْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَبَيْنَ أَهْلِهِ مَا كَانَ، خَرَجَ بِإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَأُمِّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَمَعَهُمْ شَنَّةٌ فِيهَا مَاءٌ، فَجَعَلَتْ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ تَشْرَبُ مِنَ الشَّنَّةِ فَيَدِرُّ لَبَنُهَا عَلَى صَبِيِّهَا حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ، فَوَضَعَهَا تَحْتَ دَوْحَةٍ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ، فَاتَّبَعَتْهُ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَتَّى لَمَّا بَلَغُوا كَدَاءً نَادَتْهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ إِلَى مَنْ تَتْرُكُنَا قَالَ إِلَى اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ رَضِيتُ بِاللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعَتْ فَجَعَلَتْ تَشْرَبُ مِنَ الشَّنَّةِ وَيَدِرُّ لَبَنُهَا عَلَى صَبِيِّهَا، حَتَّى لَمَّا فَنِيَ الْمَاءُ قَالَتْ لَوْ ذَهَبْتُ فَنَظَرْتُ لَعَلِّي أُحِسُّ أَحَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبَتْ فَصَعِدَتِ الصَّفَا فَنَظَرَتْ وَنَظَرَتْ هَلْ تُحِسُّ أَحَدًا فَلَمْ تُحِسَّ أَحَدًا، فَلَمَّا بَلَغَتِ الْوَادِيَ سَعَتْ وَأَتَتِ الْمَرْوَةَ فَفَعَلَتْ ذَلِكَ أَشْوَاطًا، ثُمَّ قَالَتْ لَوْ ذَهَبْتُ فَنَظَرْتُ مَا فَعَلَ ـ تَعْنِي الصَّبِيَّ ـ فَذَهَبَتْ فَنَظَرَتْ، فَإِذَا هُوَ عَلَى حَالِهِ كَأَنَّهُ يَنْشَغُ لِلْمَوْتِ، فَلَمْ تُقِرَّهَا نَفْسُهَا، فَقَالَتْ لَوْ ذَهَبْتُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3365
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 584
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3180
Narrated 'Aishah:
"What was said about me had been said, and I myself was unaware of it, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) got up and addressed the people. He recited the Tashahhud and after praising and expressing gratitude to Allah, as He deserved, he said: 'To proceed: O people! Give me your opinion regarding those people who made a forged story against my wife. By Allah, I do not know anything bad about her at all. By Allah, they accused her of being with a man about whom I have never known anything bad, and he never entered my house unless I was present there, and whenever I went on a journey, he went with me.' Sa'd bin Mu'adh [may Allah be pleased with him] got up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW)! Allow me to chop their heads off!' Then a man from Al-Khazraj, to whom the mother of Hassan bin Thabit was a relative, got up and said (to Sa'd): 'You have told a lie! By Allah, if those persons were from Al-Aws, you would not like to chop their heads.' It was probable that some evil would take place between Aws and Khazraj in the Masjid while I was unaware of that. In the evening of that day, I went out for some of my needs, and Umm Mistah was accompanying me. On our return, Umm Mistah stumbled and said: 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said to her, 'O mother! Why do you abuse your son?' On that Umm Mistah became silent for a while, and stumbling again, she said: 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said to her: 'O mother! Why do you abuse your son?' She stumbled for the third time and said: 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said to her: 'O mother! Why do you abuse your son?' Upon that she said: 'By Allah! I do not abuse him except because of you.' I asked her: 'Concerning what of my affairs?' So she disclosed the whole story to me. I said: 'Has this really happened?' She replied: 'Yes, by Allah!' I returned to my house, so astonished, that I did not know for what purpose I had gone out. Then I became sick and said to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) 'Send me to my father's house.' So he sent a servant with me, and when I entered the house, I found Umm Ruman downstairs, while Abu Bakr was reciting something upstairs. My mother asked: 'What has brought you, O daughter?' She said: "I informed her and mentioned the whole story to her, but she did not feel as I did about it. She said: 'O my daughter! Do not worry much about this matter, for there is never a charming lady loved by her husband who has other wives, but that they feel jealous of her and speak badly of her.' But she did not feel the same about it as I did. I asked her: 'Does my father know about it?' She said 'Yes.' I asked: 'Does the Messenger of Allah (SAW) know about it too?' She said 'Yes, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) also knows about it.' Tears filled my eyes and I wept. Abu Bakr, who was reading upstairs, heard my voice, and came down asking my mother: 'What is the matter with her?' She said: 'She has heard what has been said about her.' On that Abu Bakr wept and said: 'I beseech you, by Allah, O my daughter, to go back to your home.' I went back to my home, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had come to my house asking my maid-servant about me. The maid-servant said: 'By Allah! I do not know of any fault or defect in her character except that she sleeps and lets the sheep enter and eat her dough.' On that, some of the Prophet's Companions spoke harshly to her and said: 'Tell the truth to the Messenger of Allah (SAW).' Finally, they told her of the slander and she said: 'Subhan Allah! By Allah, I know nothing against her except what a goldsmith knows about a piece of pure gold.' Then this news reached the man who was accused, and he said: 'Subhan Allah! By Allah, I have never uncovered the private parts of any woman.' Later, that man was martyred in Allah's Cause. Then the next morning, my parents came to pay me a visit and they stayed with me until the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came to me, after he performed the 'Asr prayer. He came to me and while my parents were sitting around me on my right and my left. The Prophet (SAW) said the Tashahhud, praised and glorified Allah and said: 'Now then, O 'Aishah! If you have committed a bad deed, or you have wronged (yourself), then repent to Allah, as Allah accepts the repentance from His worshipers.' An Ansari woman had come and was sitting near the gate. I said to the Prophet (SAW): 'Isn't it improper that you speak in such a way in the presence of this lady?' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) then gave a piece of advice and I turned to my father and requested him to reply to him. My father said: 'What should I say?' Then I turned to my mother and asked her to answer him. She said: 'What should I say?' When my parents did not reply to the Prophet (SAW), I said the Tashahhud, praised and glorified Allah as His due, and I said: 'Then, by Allah! If I were to tell you that I have not done (this) and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, is witness that I am telling the truth, that would not be of any use to me on your part, because you (people) have spoken about it and your hearts have absorbed it (as truth); and if I were to tell you that I have done this sin, and Allah knows that I have not done it, then you will say: 'She has confessed her guilt.' By Allah! I do not see a suitable example for me and you except the example of - and I could not remember Ya'qbus name - Yusuf's father when he said: So patience is most fitting. And it is Allah Whose help can be sought against that which you describe (12:18). She said: "It was at that time that Revelation came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and we remained silent. Then the Revelation was over, and I noticed the signs of happiness on his face while he was wiping (the sweat) from his forehead, and saying: 'Have the good tidings O 'Aishah! Allah has revealed your innocence.' At that time I was extremely angry. My parents said to me: 'Get up and go to him.' I said: 'By Allah, I will not do it,and will not thank him nor either of you, but I will thank Allah, Who has revealed my innocence. You have heard (this story) but neither of you have denied it, nor have you changed it (to defend me).'" 'Aishah used to say: "But as regards to Zainab bint Jahsh, Allah protected her because of her piety. She did not say anything except good (about me). But her sister, Hamnah was ruined among those who were ruined. Those who used to speak evil about me were Mistah, Hassan bin Thabit, and the hypocrite 'Abdullah bin Ubayy [bin Salul] and [it is he who] used to spread that news and tempt others to speak of it, and it was he and Hamnah who had the greater share therein. Abu Bakr took an oath that he would never do any favor for Mistah at all. Then Allah, Most High, revealed this Ayah: 'Let not those among you who are blessed with graces and wealth' [until the end of the Ayah] referring to Abu Bakr: 'to give their kinsmen, the poor, and those who left their homes for Allah's Cause.' - meaning Mistah - up to His saying: Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful (24:22).' On that, Abu Bakr said: 'Yes, by Allah! O our Lord! We wish that You forgive us.' So he returned to what he had been doing."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا ذُكِرَ مِنْ شَأْنِي الَّذِي ذُكِرَ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ بِهِ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيَّ خَطِيبًا فَتَشَهَّدَ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَشِيرُوا عَلَىَّ فِي أُنَاسٍ أَبَنُوا أَهْلِي وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي مِنْ سُوءٍ قَطُّ وَأَبَنُوا بِمَنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ سُوءٍ قَطُّ وَلاَ دَخَلَ بَيْتِي قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا حَاضِرٌ وَلاَ غِبْتُ فِي سَفَرٍ إِلاَّ غَابَ مَعِي فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ ائْذَنْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ أَضْرِبَ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ ‏.‏ وَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْخَزْرَجِ وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَسَّانَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ مِنْ رَهْطِ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ كَذَبْتَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ أَنْ لَوْ كَانُوا مِنَ الأَوْسِ مَا أَحْبَبْتَ أَنْ تُضْرَبَ أَعْنَاقُهُمْ حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَ الأَوْسِ وَالْخَزْرَجِ شَرٌّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ بِهِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مَسَاءُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ خَرَجْتُ لِبَعْضِ حَاجَتِي وَمَعِي أُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ فَعَثَرَتْ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَىْ أَمَّ تَسُبِّينَ ابْنَكِ فَسَكَتَتْ ثُمَّ عَثَرَتِ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَىْ أَمَّ تَسُبِّينَ ابْنَكِ فَسَكَتَتْ ثُمَّ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3180
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 232
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3180

Malik said, "The best of what I have heard about a mukatab who injures a man so that blood-money must be paid, is that if the mukatab can pay the blood-money for the injury with his kitaba, he does so, and it is against his kitaba. If he cannot do that, and he cannot pay his kitaba because he must pay the blood-money of that injury before the kitaba, and he cannot pay the blood-money of that injury, then his master has an option. If he prefers to pay the blood-money of that injury, he does so and keeps his slave and he becomes an owned slave. If he wishes to surrender the slave to the injured, he surrenders him. The master does not have to do more than surrender his slave."

Malik spoke about people who were in a general kitaba and one of them caused an injury which entailed blood-money. He said, "If any of them does an injury involving blood-money, he and those who are with him in the kitaba are asked to pay all the blood-money of that injury. If they pay, they are confirmed in their kitaba. If they do not pay, and they are incapable then their master has an option. If he wishes, he can pay all the blood-money of that injury and all the slaves revert to him. If he wishes, he can surrender the one who did the injury alone and all the others revert to being his slaves since they could not pay the blood-money of the injury which their companion caused."

Malik said, "The way of doing things about which there is no dispute among us, is that when a mukatab is injured in some way which entails blood-money or one of the mukatab's children who is written with him in the kitaba is injured, their blood-money is the blood-money of slaves of their value, and what is appointed to them as their blood-money is paid to the master who has the kitaba and he reckons that for the mukatab at the end of his kitaba and there is a reduction for the blood-money that the master has taken for the injury."

Malik said, "The explanation of that is say, for example, he has written his kitaba for three thousand dirhams and the blood-money taken by the master for his injury is one thousand dirhams. When the mukatab has paid his master two thousand dirhams he is free. If what remains of his kitaba is one thousand dirhams and the blood-money for his injury is one thousand dirhams, he is free straightaway. If the blood-money of the injury is more than what remains of the kitaba, the master of the mukatab takes what remains of his kitaba and frees him. What remains after the payment of the kitaba belongs to the mukatab. One must not pay the mukatab any of the blood- money of his injury in case he might consume it and use it up. If he could not pay his kitaba completely he would then return to his master one eyed, with a hand cut off, or crippled in body. His master only wrote his kitaba against his property and earnings, and he did not write his kitaba so that he would take the blood-money for what happened to his child or to himself and use it up and consume it. One pays the blood-money of injuries to a mukatab and his children who are born in his kitaba, or their kitaba is written, to the master and he takes it into account for him at the end of his kitaba."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6
Sahih Muslim 1428 g

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) contracted marriage and he went to his wife. My mother Umm Sulaim prepared hais and placed it in an earthen vessel and said: Anas, take it to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and say: My mother has sent that to you and she offers greetings to you, and says that it is a humble gift for you on our behalf, Messenger of Allah. So I went along with it to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: My mother offers you salutations, and says that it is a humble gift for you on our behalf. He said: Place it here, and then said: Go and invite on my behalf so and so and anyone whom you meet, and he even named some persons. He (Anas) said: I invited whom he had named and whom I met. I (one of the narrators) said: I said to Anas: How many (persons) were there? He (Anas) said: They were about three hundred persons. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (said to me): Anas, bring that earthen vessel. They (the guests) then began to enter until the courtyard and the apartment were fully packed. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Make a circle of ten (guests), and every person should eat from that nearest to him. They began to eat, until they ate to their fill. A group went out (after eating the food), and another group came in until all of them had eaten. He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: Anas, lift it (the earthen vessel), so I lifted it, but I could not assess whether it had more (food) when I placed it (before Allah's Messenger) or when I lifted it (after the people had been served out of it). A group among them (the guests) began to talk in the house of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was sitting and his wife had been sitting with her face turned towards the wall. It was troublesome for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out and greeted his wives. He then returned. When they (the guests) saw that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had returned they thought that it (their overstay) was something troublesome for him. He (the narrator) said: They hastened towards the door and all of them went out. And there came Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he hung a curtain and went in, and I was sitting in his apartment and he did not stay but for a short while. He then came to me and these verses were revealed. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came out and recited them to the people:" O you who believe, enter not the houses of the Prophet unless permission is given to you for a meal, not waiting for its cooking being finished-but when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken food, disperse not seeking to listen to talk. Surely this gives the Prophet trouble", to the end of verse (xxxiii. 53). (Al-Ja'd said that Anas [b. Malik] stated: I am the first amongst the people to hear these verses), and henceforth the wives of the Apostle (may peace be upon him) began to observe seclusion (al-hijab).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ - عَنِ الْجَعْدِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ تَزَوَّجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ بِأَهْلِهِ - قَالَ - فَصَنَعَتْ أُمِّي أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ حَيْسًا فَجَعَلَتْهُ فِي تَوْرٍ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَنَسُ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْ بَعَثَتْ بِهَذَا إِلَيْكَ أُمِّي وَهْىَ تُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ وَتَقُولُ إِنَّ هَذَا لَكَ مِنَّا قَلِيلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - قَالَ - فَذَهَبْتُ بِهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أُمِّي تُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ وَتَقُولُ إِنَّ هَذَا لَكَ مِنَّا قَلِيلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ضَعْهُ - ثُمَّ قَالَ - اذْهَبْ فَادْعُ لِي فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَمَنْ لَقِيتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمَّى رِجَالاً - قَالَ - فَدَعَوْتُ مَنْ سَمَّى وَمَنْ لَقِيتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَنَسٍ عَدَدَ كَمْ كَانُوا قَالَ زُهَاءَ ثَلاَثِمِائَةٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَنَسُ هَاتِ التَّوْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلُوا حَتَّى امْتَلأَتِ الصُّفَّةُ وَالْحُجْرَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِيَتَحَلَّقْ عَشَرَةٌ عَشَرَةٌ وَلْيَأْكُلْ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِمَّا يَلِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا - قَالَ - فَخَرَجَتْ طَائِفَةٌ وَدَخَلَتْ طَائِفَةٌ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا كُلُّهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا أَنَسُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1428g
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3335
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4695
Yahya b. Ya`mur said :
The first to speak on Divine decree in al-Basrah was Ma`bad al Juhani. I and Humaid b. `Abd al-Rahman al-Himyari proceeded to perform Hajj or `Umrah. We said : would that we meet any of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saws) so that we could ask him about what they say with regard to divine decree. So Allah helped us to meet `Abd Allah b. `Umar who was entering the mosque. So I and my companion surrounded him, and I thought that my companion would entrust me the task of speaking to him. Then I said : Abu ‘Abd al-Rahman, there appeared on our side some people who recite the Qur'an and are engaged in the hair-splitting of knowledge. They conceive that there is no Divine decree and everything happens freely without predestination. He said : When you meet those people, tell them that I am free from them, and they are free from me. By Him by Whom swears ‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar, if one of them has gold equivalent to Uhud and he spends it, Allah will not accept it from him until he believes in Divine decree. He then said : ‘Umar b. Khattab transmitted to me a tradition, saying : One day when we were with the Messenger of Allah (saws) a man with very white clothing and very black hair came up to us. No mark of travel was visible on him, and we did not recognize him. Sitting down beside the Messenger of Allah (saws), leaning his knees against his and placing his hands on his thighs, he said : tell me, Muhammad, about Islam. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said : Islam means that you should testify that there is no god but Allah, and Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle, that you should observe prayer, pay Zakat, fast during Ramadan, and perform Hajj to the house (i.e., Ka`bah), If you have the means to go. He said : You have spoken the truth. We were surprised at his questioning him and then declaring that he spoke the truth. He said : Now tell me about faith. He replied : It means that you should believe in Allah, his angels, his Books, his Apostles and the last day, and that you should believe in the decreeing both of good and evil. He said : You have spoken the truth. He said : now tell me about doing good (ihsan). He replied: It means that you should worship Allah as though you are seeing him; if you are not seeing him, he is seeing you. He said: Now tell me about the hour. He replied : The one who is asked about it is no better informed than the one who is asking. He said : Then tell me about its signs. He replied : That a maidservant should beget her mistress, and that you should see barefooted, naked, poor men and shepherds exalting themselves in buildings. ‘Umar said : He then went away, and I waited for three days, then he said : Do you know who the questioner was, `Umar? I replied : Allah and his Apostle know best. He said : He was Gabriel who came to you to teach you your religion.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ تَكَلَّمَ فِي الْقَدَرِ بِالْبَصْرَةِ مَعْبَدٌ الْجُهَنِيُّ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ حَاجَّيْنِ أَوْ مُعْتَمِرَيْنِ فَقُلْنَا لَوْ لَقِينَا أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَمَّا يَقُولُ هَؤُلاَءِ فِي الْقَدَرِ ‏.‏ فَوَفَّقَ اللَّهُ لَنَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ دَاخِلاً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَاكْتَنَفْتُهُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبِي فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّ صَاحِبِي سَيَكِلُ الْكَلاَمَ إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ ظَهَرَ قِبَلَنَا نَاسٌ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَتَفَقَّرُونَ الْعِلْمَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنْ لاَ قَدَرَ وَالأَمْرُ أُنُفٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِذَا لَقِيتَ أُولَئِكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنِّي بَرِيءٌ مِنْهُمْ وَهُمْ بُرَآءُ مِنِّي وَالَّذِي يَحْلِفُ بِهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَوْ أَنَّ لأَحَدِهِمْ مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا فَأَنْفَقَهُ مَا قَبِلَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ ثُمَّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ طَلَعَ عَلَيْنَا رَجُلٌ شَدِيدُ بَيَاضِ الثِّيَابِ شَدِيدُ سَوَادِ الشَّعْرِ لاَ يُرَى عَلَيْهِ أَثَرُ السَّفَرِ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُهُ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4695
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 100
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4678
Mishkat al-Masabih 5862
Qatada quoted the authority of Anas b. Malik who quoted the authority of Malik b. Sa'sa'a to the effect that God's prophet told them about the night when he was taken up to heaven, saying, "While I was lying down at al-Hatim[2] (but perhaps he said al-Hijr), someone came to me and made a split from here to here (meaning from the pit of his chest to the hair below his navel), then took out my heart. I was next brought a gold dish full of faith, and my heart was washed, then filled up and put back. (A version says the inside was washed with Zamzam water, after which it was filled with faith and wisdom.) I was then brought a beast smaller than a mule and larger than a donkey, which was white, was called al-Buraq, and stepped a distance equal to the range of its vision. I was mounted on it, and Gabriel went with me till he came to the lowest heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for, and when he replied that that was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome; his coming is good,' and the gate was opened. When I entered Adam was there, and Gabriel said, `This is your father Adam, so give him a salutation. I did so, and when he had returned my salutation he said, `Welcome to the good son and the good prophet.' Gabriel then took me up till he came to the second heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for, and when he replied that that was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome; his coming is good' and the gate was opened. When I entered John[3] and Jesus, who were cousins on the mother's side, were there, and Gabriel said, `These are John and Jesus, so give them a salutation I did so, and when they had returned my salutation they said, `Welcome to the good brother and the good prophet.' Gabriel then took me up to the third heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him, and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for, and when he replied that that was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome, his coming is good and the gate was opened. When I entered Joseph was there, and. Gabriel said, this is Joseph, so give him a salutation.' I did so, and when he had returned my salutation he said, `Welcome to the good brother and the good prophet.' Gabriel then took me up till he came to the fourth heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for, and when he replied th at th at was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome; his coming is good,' and the gate was opened. When I entered Idris was there, and Gabriel said, `This is Idris, so give him a salutation.' I did so, and when he had returned my salutation he said, `Welcome to the good brother and the good prophet.' Gabriel then took me up till he came to the fifth heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for, and when he replied that that was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome; his coming is good,' and the gate was opened. When I entered Aaron was there, and Gabriel said, `This is Aaron, so give him a salutation' I did so, and when he had returned my salutation he said, `Welcome to the good brother and the good prophet.' Gabriel then took me up till he came to the sixth heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for, and when he replied that that was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome; his coming is good,' and the gate was opened. When I entered Moses was there, and Gabriel said, `This is Moses, so give him a salutation.' I did so, and when he had returned my salutation he said, `Welcome to the good brother and the good prophet.' Then when I passed on he wept, and when he was asked what was making him weep he replied, `I am weeping because more followers of a young man who was commissioned after my time will enter paradise than of mine.' Gabriel then took me up to the seventh heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for and when he replied that that was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome; his coming is good.' When I entered Abraham was there, and Gabriel said, `This is your father Abraham, so give him a salutation.' I did so, and when he had returned my salutation he said, `Welcome to the good son and the good prophet.' I was then taken up to the lote tree of the boundary[4] and saw that its fruits were like the earthenware vessels of Hajar and its leaves like elephants' ears. He told me that this was the lote-tree of the boundary. I saw four rivers, two concealed and two apparent, and. when I asked Gabriel what these two pairs were, he replied, `The two concealed ones are rivers in paradise, and the two apparent ones are the Nile and the Euphrates.' After that I was shown the frequented house.[5] I was then brought a vessel of wine, a vessel of milk, and a vessel of honey, and when I took the milk he said, `It is the true religion[6] which you and your people follow.' Then fifty daily prayers were prescribed for me, but when I returned and passed Moses and on being asked by him what worship I had been commanded replied that I had been commanded to observe fifty daily prayers, he said, `Your people are not capable of observing fifty daily prayers. I swear by God that I have tested men before your time and have laboured most earnestly to prevail over the B. Isra'il, so go back to your Lord and ask Him to make things lighter for your people.' I did so, and when He had reduced them by ten, I returned to Moses. He said the same as before, so I went back, and when He had reduced them by ten, I returned to Moses. He said the same as before, so I went back, and when He had reduced them by ten, I returned to Moses. He said the same as before, so I went back, and when He had reduced them by ten and I had been ordered to observe ten daily prayers I returned to Moses. He said the same as before, so I went back, and when I had been ordered to observe five daily prayers I returned to Moses. He asked what I had been ordered, and when I replied that I had been ordered to observe 'five daily prayers he said, `Your people are not capable of observing five daily prayers. I have tested men before your time and have laboured most earnestly to prevail over the B. Isra'il, so go back to your Lord and ask Him to make things lighter for your people.' I replied, `I have asked my Lord till I am ashamed, but now I am satisfied and I submit.' Then when I passed on a crier called, `I have executed what I have made obligatory and have made things light for my servants'." 1. Literally 'the ascent'. The Prophet's night journey to heaven. 2. A semi-circular wall on the north-west side of the Ka'ba, the area between it and the Ka'ba being al-Hijr. 3. i.e., John the Baptist. 4. Cf. Quran; 53:14. 5. Cf. p. 929, n. 1. 6. Cf. Quran; 52:4. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عن قتادة عن أنس بن مالك عن مالك بن صعصعة أن نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حدثهم ليلة أسري به : " بينما أنا في الحطيم - وربما قال في الحجر - مضطجعا إذ أتاني آت فشق ما بين هذه إلى هذه " يعني من ثغرة نحره إلى شعرته " فاستخرج قلبي ثم أتيت بطست من ذهب مملوء إيمانا فغسل قلبي ثم حشي ثم أعيد " - وفي رواية : " ثم غسل البطن بماء زمزم ثم ملئ إيمانا وحكمة - ثم أتيت بدابة دون البغل وفوق الحمار أبيض يقال له : البراق يضع خطوه عند أقصى طرفه فحملت عليه فانطلق بي جبريل حتى أتى السماء الدنيا فاستفتح قيل : من هذا ؟ قال : جبريل . قيل : ومن معك ؟ قال : محمد . قيل وقد أرسل إليه . قال : نعم . قيل : مرحبا به فنعم المجيء جاء ففتح فلما خلصت فإذا فيها آدم فقال : هذا أبوك آدم فسلم عليه فسلمت عليه فرد السلام ثم قال : مرحبا بالابن الصالح والنبي الصالح ثم صعد بي حتى السماء الثانية فاستفتح قيل : من هذا ؟ قال : جبريل . قيل : ومن معك ؟ قال : محمد . قيل : وقد أرسل إليه ؟ قال : نعم . قيل : مرحبا به فنعم المجيء جاء ففتح . فلما خلصت إذا يحيى وعيسى وهما ابنا خالة . قال : هذا يحيى وهذا عيسى فسلم عليهما فسلمت فردا ثم قالا : مرحبا بالأخ الصالح والنبي الصالح . ثم صعد بي إلى السماء الثالثة فاستفتح قيل : من هذا ؟ قال : جبريل . قيل : ومن معك ؟ قال : محمد . قيل : وقد أرسل إليه ؟ قال : نعم . قيل : مرحبا به فنعم المجيء جاء ففتح فلما خلصت إذا يوسف قال : هذا يوسف فسلم عليه فسلمت عليه فرد . ثم قال : مرحبا بالأخ الصالح والنبي الصالح ثم صعد بي حتى أتى السماء الرابعة فاستفتح قيل : من هذا ؟ قال : جبريل . قيل : ومن معك ؟ قال : محمد . قيل : وقد أرسل إليه ؟ قال : نعم . قيل : مرحبا به فنعم المجيء ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5862
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 120
Sahih Muslim 12 a

It is reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that he said:

We were forbidden that we should ask anything (without the genuine need) from the Holy Prophet. It, therefore, pleased us that an intelligent person from the dwellers of the desert should come and asked him (the Holy Prophet) and we should listen to it. A man from the dwellers of the desert came (to the Holy Prophet) and said: Muhammad, your messenger came to us and told us your assertion that verily Allah had sent you (as a prophet). He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: Who created the heaven? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. He (the bedouin again) said: Who created the earth? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. He (the bedouin again) said: Who raised these mountains and who created in them whatever is created there? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. Upon this he (the bedouin) remarked: By Him Who created the heaven and created the earth and raised mountains thereupon, has Allah (in fact) sent you? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger also told us that five prayers (had been made) obligatory for us during the day and the night. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He told you the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you, is it Allah Who ordered you about this (i. e. prayers)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger told us that Zakat had been made obligatory in our riches. He (the Holy Prophet) said. He has told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you (as a prophet), is it Allah Who ordered you about it (Zakat)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger told us that it had been made obligatory for us to fast every year during the month of Ramadan. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He has told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you (as a prophet), is it Allah Who ordered you about it (the fasts of Ramadan)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger also told us that pilgrimage (Hajj) to the House (of Ka'bah) had been made obligatory for him who is able to undertake the journey to it. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. The narrator said that he (the bedouin) set off (at the conclusion of this answer, but at the time of his departure) remarked: 'By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I would neither make any addition to them nor would I diminish anything out of them. Upon this the Holy Prophet remarked: If he were true (to what he said) he must enter Paradise.
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ أَبُو النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ نُهِينَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَ، رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَكَانَ يُعْجِبُنَا أَنْ يَجِيءَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ الْعَاقِلُ فَيَسْأَلَهُ وَنَحْنُ نَسْمَعُ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَتَانَا رَسُولُكَ فَزَعَمَ لَنَا أَنَّكَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَرْسَلَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ خَلَقَ السَّمَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ خَلَقَ الأَرْضَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ نَصَبَ هَذِهِ الْجِبَالَ وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا مَا جَعَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَاءَ وَخَلَقَ الأَرْضَ وَنَصَبَ هَذِهِ الْجِبَالَ آللَّهُ أَرْسَلَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي يَوْمِنَا وَلَيْلَتِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ آللَّهُ أَمْرَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا زَكَاةً فِي أَمْوَالِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ آللَّهُ أَمْرَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا صَوْمَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ فِي سَنَتِنَا ‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 12a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 9
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5573
He reported God's messenger as saying, "When the day of resurrection comes mankind will be in confusion and will go to Adam and say, `Intercede with your Lord,' and he will reply, `I am not capable, but go to Abraham, for he is the friend of the Compassionate One.' They will go to Abraham and he will say, `I am not capable, but go to Moses, for he is God's interlocutor.' They will then go to Moses and he will say, `I am not capable, but go to Jesus, for he is God's spirit and word.' They will then go to Jesus and he will say, `I am not capable, but go to Muhammad.' Then they will come to me and, saying I am capable, I shall ask permission to enter my Lord's presence. When this is granted He will teach me certain utterances of praise which I do not know at present, and I shall use them and fall down prostrating myself. Then will be said, `Raise your head, Muhammad. If you speak you will be listened to, if you make a request it will be granted, and if you make intercession it will be accepted." I shall then say, `0 my Lord, my people, my people,' and shall be told to go away and bring forth from hell those in whose hearts there is as much faith as a grain of barley. I shall go and do so, after which I shall return and use those utterances of praise, then fall down prostrating myself Then will be said, `Raise your head, Muhammad. If you speak you will be listened to, if you make a request it will be granted, and if you make intercession it will be accepted.' I shall then say, `0 my Lord, my people, my people,' and shall be told to go away and bring forth from hell those in whose hearts there is as much faith as a mote or a grain of mustard-seed. I shall go and do so, after which I shall return and use those utterances of praise, then fall down prostrating myself. Then will be said, `Raise your head, Muhammad. If you speak you will be listened to, if you make a request it will be granted, and if you make intercession it will be accepted.' I shall then say, `0 my Lord, my people, my people, and shall be told to go away and bring forth from hell those in whose hearts there is as much faith as the smallest smallest, smallest grain of mustard-seed. I shall go and do so, after which I shall return a fourth time and use those utterances of praise then fall down prostrating myself. Then will be said, `Raise your head, Muhammad. If you speak you will be listened to, if you make a request it will be granted, arid if you make intercession it will be accepted.' I shall then say, `0 my Lord, grant me permission regard - ing those who have said there is no god but God,' and He will reply, `You have no business with this, but by my might, glory, pride and greatness, I will certainly bring out of it those who have said there is no god but God'." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ مَاجَ النَّاسُ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي بَعْضٍ فَيَأْتُونَ آدم فَيَقُولُونَ: اشفع لنا إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَإِنَّهُ خَلِيلُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمُوسَى فَإِنَّهُ كَلِيمُ الله فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِعِيسَى فَإِنَّهُ رُوحُ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُ فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمُحَمَّدٍ فَيَأْتُونِّي فَأَقُولُ أَنَا لَهَا فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي وَيُلْهِمُنِي مَحَامِدَ أَحْمَدُهُ بِهَا لَا تَحْضُرُنِي الْآنَ فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَحَامِدِ وَأَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تشفع فَأَقُول يارب أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي فَيُقَالُ انْطَلِقْ فَأَخْرِجْ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ شَعِيرَةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فأفعل ثمَّ أَعُود فأحمده بِتِلْكَ المحامدوأخر لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَقُولُ يارب أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي فَيُقَالُ انْطَلِقْ فَأَخْرِجْ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ أَوْ خَرْدَلَةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَفْعَلُ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ فَأَحْمَدُهُ ...
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5573
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 49
Sunan Ibn Majah 4127
It was narrated from Khabbab, concerning the Verse:
“And turn not away those who invoke their Lord, morning and afternoon...” up to His saying: “...and thus become of the unjust.” [6:52] He said: “Aqra’ bin Habis At-Tamimi and ‘Uyainah bin Hisn Al-Fazri came and found the Messenger of Allah (saw) with Suhaib, Bilal, ‘Ammar and Khabbab, sitting with some of the believers who were weak (i.e., socially). When they saw them around the Prophet (saw) they looked down on them. They took him aside and said: ‘We want you to sit with us along, so that the ‘Arabs will recognize our superiority. If the delegations of the Arabs come to you we will feel ashamed if the Arabs see us with these slaves. So, when we come to you, make them get up from your presence, then when we have finished, sit with them if you wish.’ He said: ‘Yes.’ They said: ‘Write a document for us (binding you to that).’ So he called for a piece of paper and he called ‘Ali to write, and we were sitting in a corner. Then Jibra’il (as), came down and said: “And turn not away those who invoke their Lord, morning and afternoon seeking His Face. You are accountable for them in nothing, and they are accountable for you in nothing, that you may turn them away, and thus become of the unjust.” [6:52] Then he mentioned Aqra’ bin Habis and ‘Uyaynah bin Hisn, then he said: “Thus We have tried some of them with others, that they might say: ‘Is it these (poor believers) whom Allah has favored from amongst us?’ Does not Allah know best those who are grateful.” [6:53] Then he said: “When those who believe in Our Ayat come to you, say: Salamun ‘Alaykum (peace be on you); your Lord has written (prescribed) mercy for Himself”.” [6:54] He said: “Then we got so close to him that our knees were touching his, and the Messenger of Allah (saw) was sitting with us. When he wanted to get up, he stood up and left us. Then Allah revealed: “And keep yourself patiently with those who call on their Lord morning and afternoon, seeking His Face; and let not your eyes overlook them,” – and do not sit with the nobles – “desiring the pomp and glitter of the life of the world; and obey not him whose heart We have made heedless of Our remembrance,” – meaning ‘Uyainah and Aqra’ – “and who follows his own lusts, and those affair (deeds) has been lost” [18:28] He said: ‘May they be doomed.’ He said: ‘May ‘Uyainah and Aqra’ be doomed.’ Then he made the parable for them of two men and the parable of this world. Khabbab said: “We used to sit with the Prophet (saw) and if the time came for him to leave, we would get up and leave him, then he would leave.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَنْقَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعْدٍ الأَزْدِيِّ، وَكَانَ، قَارِئَ الأَزْدِ عَنْ أَبِي الْكَنُودِ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{وَلاَ تَطْرُدِ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{فَتَكُونَ مِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ}‏ قَالَ جَاءَ الأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ التَّمِيمِيُّ وَعُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ فَوَجَدُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَعَ صُهَيْبٍ وَبِلاَلٍ وَعَمَّارٍ وَخَبَّابٍ قَاعِدًا فِي نَاسٍ مِنَ الضُّعَفَاءِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُمْ حَوْلَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَقَرُوهُمْ فَأَتَوْهُ فَخَلَوْا بِهِ وَقَالُوا إِنَّا نُرِيدُ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لَنَا مِنْكَ مَجْلِسًا تَعْرِفُ لَنَا بِهِ الْعَرَبُ فَضْلَنَا فَإِنَّ وُفُودَ الْعَرَبِ تَأْتِيكَ فَنَسْتَحْيِي أَنْ تَرَانَا الْعَرَبُ مَعَ هَذِهِ الأَعْبُدِ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ جِئْنَاكَ فَأَقِمْهُمْ عَنْكَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ فَرَغْنَا فَاقْعُدْ مَعَهُمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَاكْتُبْ لَنَا عَلَيْكَ كِتَابًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا بِصَحِيفَةٍ وَدَعَا عَلِيًّا لِيَكْتُبَ وَنَحْنُ قُعُودٌ فِي نَاحِيَةٍ فَنَزَلَ جِبْرَائِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ...
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4127
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4127
Sunan Ibn Majah 4336
Sa’eed bin Al-Musayyab said that he met Abu Hurairah and Abu Hurairah said:
“I supplicate Allah to bring you and I together in the marketplace of Paradise,” Sa’eed said: “Is there a marketplace there?” He said: “Yes. The Messenger of Allah (saw) told me that when the people of Paradise enter it, they will take their places according to their deeds, and they will be given permission for a length of time equivalent to Friday on earth, when they will visit Allah. His Throne will be shown to them and He will appear to them in one of the gardens of Paradise. Chairs of light and chairs of pearls and chairs of rubies and chairs of chrysolite and chairs of gold and chairs of silver will be placed for them. Those who are of a lower status than them, and none of them will be regarded as insignificant, will sit on sandhills of musk and camphor, and they will not feel that those who are sitting on chairs are seated better than them.” Abu Hurairah said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, will we see our Lord?’ He said: ‘Yes. Do you dispute that you see the sun and the moon on the night when it is full?’ We said: ‘No.’ He said: ‘Likewise, you will not dispute that you see your Lord, the Glorified. There will be no one left in that gathering with whom Allah does not speak face to face, until He will say to a man among you: “Do you not remember, O so-and-so, the day you did such and such?” And He will remind him of some of his sins in this world. He will say: “O Lord, have You not forgiven me?” He will say: “Yes, it is by the vastness of My forgiveness that You have reached the position you are in.” While they are like that, a cloud will cover them from above and will rain down on them perfume the like of whose fragrance they have never smelled before. Then He will say: “Get up and go to the honor that has been prepared for you, and take whatever you desire.” So we will go to a marketplace surrounded by the angels, in which there will be such things as eyes have never seen, ears have never heard and it has not entered the heart of man. Whatever we desire will be carried for us. Nothing will be bought or sold therein. In that marketplace the people of Paradise will meet one another. A man of elevated status will meet those who are of lower status than him, but none shall be regarded as insignificant, and he will be dazzled by the clothes that he sees on him. He will not finish the last of his conversation before better clothes appear on him. That is because no one should be sad there.’” “He said: ‘Then we will go back to our homes where we will be met by our wives, and they will say: ‘Welcome. You have come looking more handsome and with a better fragrance than when you left us.’ And we will say: ‘Today we sat with our Lord, the Compeller, the Glorified, and we deserve to come back as we have come back.’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعِشْرِينَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي حَسَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ، بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ فِي سُوقِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَوَفِيهَا سُوقٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا دَخَلُوهَا نَزَلُوا فِيهَا بِفَضْلِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ فَيُؤْذَنُ لَهُمْ فِي مِقْدَارِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَزُورُونَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيُبْرِزُ لَهُمْ عَرْشَهُ وَيَتَبَدَّى لَهُمْ فِي رَوْضَةٍ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ فَتُوضَعُ لَهُمْ مَنَابِرُ مِنْ نُورٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ يَاقُوتٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ زَبَرْجَدٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَيَجْلِسُ أَدْنَاهُمْ - وَمَا فِيهِمْ دَنِيءٌ - عَلَى كُثْبَانِ الْمِسْكِ وَالْكَافُورِ مَا يُرَوْنَ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْكَرَاسِيِّ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْهُمْ مَجْلِسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ هَلْ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَذَلِكَ لاَ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلاَ ...
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4336
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 237
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4336

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that he was asked about the suckling of an older person. He said, ''Urwa ibn az-Zubayr informed me that Abu Hudhayfa ibn Utba ibn Rabia, one of the companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who was present at Badr, adopted Salim (who is called Salim, the mawla of Abu Hudhayfa) as the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, adopted Zayd ibn Haritha. He thought of him as his son, and Abu Hudhayfa married him to his brother's sister, Fatima bint al-Walid ibn Utba ibn Rabia, who was at that time among the first emigrants. She was one of the best unmarried women of the Quraysh. When Allah the Exalted sent down in His Book what He sent down about Zayd ibn Haritha, 'Call them after their true fathers. That is more equitable in the sight of Allah. If you do not know who their fathers were then they are your brothers in the deen and your mawali,' (Sura 33 ayat 5) people in this position were traced back to their fathers. When the father was not known, they were traced to their mawla.

"Sahla bint Suhayl who was the wife of Abu Hudhayfa, and one of the tribe of Amr ibn Luayy, came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah! We think of Salim as a son and he comes in to see me while I am uncovered. We only have one room, so what do you think about the situation?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Give him five drinks of your milk and he will be mahram by it.' She then saw him as a foster son. A'isha umm al-muminin took that as a precedent for whatever men she wanted to be able to come to see her. She ordered her sister, Umm Kulthum bint Abi Bakr as-Siddiq and the daughters of her brother to give milk to whichever men she wanted to be able to come in to see her. The rest of the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, refused to let anyone come in to them by such nursing. They said, 'No! By Allah! We think that what the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered Sahla bint Suhayl to do was only an indulgence concerning the nursing of Salim alone. No! By Allah! No one will come in upon us by such nursing!'

"This is what the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, thought about the suckling of an older person."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَضَاعَةِ الْكَبِيرِ، فَقَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ أَبَا حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَكَانَ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَكَانَ تَبَنَّى سَالِمًا الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ سَالِمٌ مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ كَمَا تَبَنَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْدَ بْنَ حَارِثَةَ وَأَنْكَحَ أَبُو حُذَيْفَةَ سَالِمًا وَهُوَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ ابْنُهُ أَنْكَحَهُ بِنْتَ أَخِيهِ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَهِيَ يَوْمَئِذٍ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ الأُوَلِ وَهِيَ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَامَى قُرَيْشٍ فَلَمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي كِتَابِهِ فِي زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ مَا أَنْزَلَ فَقَالَ ‏{‏ادْعُوهُمْ لآبَائِهِمْ هُوَ أَقْسَطُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَعْلَمُوا آبَاءَهُمْ فَإِخْوَانُكُمْ فِي الدِّينِ وَمَوَالِيكُمْ‏}‏ رُدَّ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أُولَئِكَ إِلَى أَبِيهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْلَمْ أَبُوهُ رُدَّ إِلَى مَوْلاَهُ فَجَاءَتْ سَهْلَةُ بِنْتُ سُهَيْلٍ وَهِيَ امْرَأَةُ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ وَهِيَ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُنَّا نَرَى سَالِمًا وَلَدًا وَكَانَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَىَّ وَأَنَا فُضُلٌ وَلَيْسَ لَنَا إِلاَّ بَيْتٌ وَاحِدٌ فَمَاذَا ...
Sunnah.com reference : Book 30, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 1287
Sahih al-Bukhari 5843

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

For one year I wanted to ask `Umar about the two women who helped each other against the Prophet but I was afraid of him. One day he dismounted his riding animal and went among the trees of Arak to answer the call of nature, and when he returned, I asked him and he said, "(They were) `Aisha and Hafsa." Then he added, "We never used to give significance to ladies in the days of the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance, but when Islam came and Allah mentioned their rights, we used to give them their rights but did not allow them to interfere in our affairs. Once there was some dispute between me and my wife and she answered me back in a loud voice. I said to her, 'Strange! You can retort in this way?' She said, 'Yes. Do you say this to me while your daughter troubles Allah's Apostle?' So I went to Hafsa and said to her, 'I warn you not to disobey Allah and His Apostle.' I first went to Hafsa and then to Um Salama and told her the same. She said to me, 'O `Umar! It surprises me that you interfere in our affairs so much that you would poke your nose even into the affairs of Allah's Apostle and his wives.' So she rejected my advice. There was an Ansari man; whenever he was absent from Allah's Apostle and I was present there, I used to convey to him what had happened (on that day), and when I was absent and he was present there, he used to convey to me what had happened as regards news from Allah's Apostle . During that time all the rulers of the nearby lands had surrendered to Allah's Apostle except the king of Ghassan in Sham, and we were afraid that he might attack us. All of a sudden the Ansari came and said, 'A great event has happened!' I asked him, 'What is it? Has the Ghassani (king) come?' He said, 'Greater than that! Allah's Apostle has divorced his wives! I went to them and found all of them weeping in their dwellings, and the Prophet had ascended to an upper room of his. At the door of the room there was a slave to whom I went and said, "Ask the permission for me to enter." He admitted me and I entered to see the Prophet lying on a mat that had left its imprint on his side. Under his head there was a leather pillow stuffed with palm fires. Behold! There were some hides hanging there and some grass for tanning. Then I mentioned what I had said to Hafsa and Um Salama and what reply Um Salama had given me. Allah's Apostle smiled and stayed there for twenty nine days and then came down." (See Hadith No. 648, Vol. 3 for details)

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَبِثْتُ سَنَةً وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ تَظَاهَرَتَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلْتُ أَهَابُهُ، فَنَزَلَ يَوْمًا مَنْزِلاً فَدَخَلَ الأَرَاكَ، فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ سَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ـ كُنَّا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ لاَ نَعُدُّ النِّسَاءَ شَيْئًا، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الإِسْلاَمُ وَذَكَرَهُنَّ اللَّهُ، رَأَيْنَا لَهُنَّ بِذَلِكَ عَلَيْنَا حَقًّا، مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ نُدْخِلَهُنَّ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ أُمُورِنَا، وَكَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ امْرَأَتِي كَلاَمٌ فَأَغْلَظَتْ لِي فَقُلْتُ لَهَا وَإِنَّكِ لَهُنَاكِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ تَقُولُ هَذَا لِي وَابْنَتُكَ تُؤْذِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْتُ حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا إِنِّي أُحَذِّرُكِ أَنْ تَعْصِي اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ‏.‏ وَتَقَدَّمْتُ إِلَيْهَا فِي أَذَاهُ، فَأَتَيْتُ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَعْجَبُ مِنْكَ يَا عُمَرُ قَدْ دَخَلْتَ فِي أُمُورِنَا، فَلَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَزْوَاجِهِ، فَرَدَّدَتْ، وَكَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِذَا غَابَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَشَهِدْتُهُ أَتَيْتُهُ بِمَا يَكُونُ، وَإِذَا غِبْتُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5843
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 734
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6173-6175

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

`Umar bin Al-Khattab set out with Allah's Apostle, and a group of his companions to Ibn Saiyad. They found him playing with the boys in the fort or near the Hillocks of Bani Maghala. Ibn Saiyad was nearing his puberty at that time, and he did not notice the arrival of the Prophet till Allah's Apostle stroked him on the back with his hand and said, "Do you testify that I am Allah's Apostle?" Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said, "I testify that you are the Apostle of the unlettered ones (illiterates)". Then Ibn Saiyad said to the Prophets . "Do you testify that I am Allah's Apostle?" The Prophet denied that, saying, "I believe in Allah and all His Apostles," and then said to Ibn Saiyad, "What do you see?" Ibn Saiyad said, "True people and liars visit me." The Prophet said, "You have been confused as to this matter." Allah's Apostle added, "I have kept something for you (in my mind)." Ibn Saiyad said, "Ad-Dukh." The Prophet said, "Ikhsa (you should be ashamed) for you can not cross your limits." `Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop off h is neck." Allah's Apostle said (to `Umar). "Should this person be him (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) then you cannot over-power him; and should he be someone else, then it will be no use your killing him." `Abdullah bin `Umar added: Later on Allah's Apostle and Ubai bin Ka`b Al-Ansari (once again) went to the garden in which Ibn Saiyad was present. When Allah's Apostle entered the garden, he started hiding behind the trunks of the date-palms intending to hear something from Ibn Saiyad before the latter could see him. Ibn Saiyad was Lying on his bed, covered with a velvet sheet from where his mumur were heard. Ibn Saiyad's mother saw the Prophet and said, "O Saf (the nickname of Ibn Saiyad)! Here is Muhammad!" Ibn Saiyad stopped his murmuring. The Prophet said, "If his mother had kept quiet, then I would have learnt more about him." `Abdullah added: Allah's Apostle stood up before the people (delivering a sermon), and after praising and glorifying Allah as He deserved, he mentioned the Ad-Dajjal saying, "I warn you against him, and there has been no prophet but warned his followers against him. Noah warned his followers against him but I am telling you about him, something which no prophet has told his people of, and that is: Know that he is blind in one eye where as Allah is not so."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ انْطَلَقَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ قِبَلَ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ، حَتَّى وَجَدَهُ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ فِي أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ، وَقَدْ قَارَبَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحُلُمَ، فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَهْرَهُ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَرَضَّهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاِبْنِ صَيَّادٍ ‏"‏ مَاذَا تَرَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي خَبَأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ هُوَ الدُّخُّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اخْسَأْ، فَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ قَدْرَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَأْذَنُ لِي فِيهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ يَكُنْ هُوَ لاَ تُسَلَّطُ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ هُوَ فَلاَ خَيْرَ لَكَ فِي قَتْلِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6173-6175
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 199
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 194
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 501
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
By Allah other than Whom there is none worthy of worship, I used to press my stomach against the earth owing to my hunger; I would tie a stone over it. One day, I was sitting on the way they usually take when the Prophet (PBUH) passed by me. When he saw me he smiled at me and knew my condition and my feelings. He called me and I replied, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Follow me." So I followed him. Having arrived at home, he sought permission and entered. He allowed me in and I, too, entered. He found milk in a bowl and asked, "Where is this from?" He was told that it was a gift for him from so- and-so. He called me and I responded: "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Go to the people of As-Suffah and usher them in." He Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) explained: The people of As-Suffah were guests of Islam; they had no family, no property and no relations. When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to receive something in charity, he would send it to them without taking anything from it. When he received a present, he would send for them and share it with them. On this occasion, I disliked to give them anything. I said to myself: "This meagre quantity of milk will not be enough for all the people of As-Suffah! I am more deserving of it than anyone else. By drinking it I may attain some strength. When they come, he will order me to give it to them. I do not expect that anything will be left for me from this milk." As there was no alternative but to obey Allah and His Messenger (PBUH). I went and called them. They came and sought permission which was granted. They took their seats. The Prophet (PBUH) called me and I responded, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He then said, "Take the milk and give it to them." I took the bowl and gave it to one man who drank his fill and returned it to me, and I gave it to the next and he did the same. I went on doing this till the bowl reached Messenger of Allah (PBUH). By that time all had taken their fill. He (PBUH) took the bowl, put it on his hand, looked at me, smiled and said, "Abu Hirr." I said, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Now you and I are left." I said, "That is true, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Sit down and drink." I drank, but he went on saying, "Drink some more." I said, "By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I have no room for it." He said, "Then give it to me." So I gave him the bowl. He praised Allah, uttered the Name of Allah and drank the remainder.

[Al- Bukhari].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ والله الذي لا إله إلا هو، إن كنت لأعتمد بكبدي على الأرض من الجوع، وإن كنت لأشد الحجر على بطني من الجوع‏.‏ ولقد قعدت يوماً على طريقهم الذي يخرجون منه، فمر بي النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فتبسم حين رآني، وعرف ما في وجهي وما في نفسي، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أبا هر‏"‏ قلت لبيك يا رسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ الحق‏"‏ ومضى فاتبعته، فدخل فاستأذن، فأذن لي فدخلت، فوجد لبنا في قدح فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ من أين هذا اللبن‏؟‏‏"‏ قالوا‏:‏ أهداه لك فلان- أو فلانة- قال‏:‏‏"‏ أبا هر‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ لبيك يارسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ الحق إلى أهل الصفة فادعهم لي‏"‏ قال‏:‏ وأهل الصفة أضياف الإسلام، لا يأوون على أهل، ولا مال، وإذا أتته هدية أرسل إليهم، وأصاب منها وأشركهم فيها، فساءني ذلك فقلت‏:‏ وما هذا اللبن في أهل الصفة‏!‏ كنت أحق أن أصيب من هذا اللبن شربة أتقوى بها، فإذا جأووا وأمرني فكنت أنا أعطيهم؛ وما عسى أن يبلغني من هذا اللبن، ولم يكن من طاعة الله وطاعة رسوله، صلى الله عليه وسلم بد، فأتيتهم فدعوتهم،

فأقبلوا واستأذنوا، فأذن لهم وأخذوا مجالسهم من البيت قال‏:‏‏"‏ يا أبا هر‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ لبيك يا رسول الله قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ خذ فأعطهم‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فأخذت القدح، فجعلت أعطيه الرجل فيشرب حتى يروى، ثم يرد علي القدح، فأعطيه الآخر فيشرب حتى يروى، ثم يرد علي القدح حتى انتيهت إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وقد روي القوم كلهم، فأخذ القدح فوضعه على يده، فنظر إلي فتبسم، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أبا هر‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ لبيك يا رسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ بقيت أنا وأنت‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ صدقت يا رسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ اقعد ...

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 501
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 501

Yahya related to me from Malik from Thawr ibn Zayd ad-Dili from a son of Abdullah ibn Sufyan ath-Thaqafi from his grandfather Sufyan ibn Abdullah that Umar ibn al-Khattab once sent him to collect zakat. He used to include sakhlas (when assessing zakat), and they said, "Do you include sakhlas even though you do not take them (as payment)?" He returned to Umar ibn al-Khattab and mentioned that to him and Umar said, "Yes, you include a sakhla which the shepherd is carrying, but you do not take it. Neither do you take an akula, or a rubba, or a makhid, or male sheep and goats in their second and third years, and this is a just compromise between the young of sheep and goats and the best of them."

Malik said, "A sakhla is a newborn lamb or kid. A rubba is a mother that is looking after her offspring, a makhid is a pregnant ewe or goat, and an akula is a sheep or goat that is being fattened for meat."

Malik said, about a man who had sheep and goats on which he did not have to pay any zakat, but which increased by birth to a zakatable amount on the day before the zakat collector came to them, "If the number of sheep and goats along with their (newborn) offspring reaches a zakatable amount then the man has to pay zakat on them. That is because the offspring of the sheep are part of the flock itself. It is not the same situation as when some one acquires sheep by buying them, or is given them, or inherits them. Rather, it is like when merchandise whose value does not come to a zakatable amount is sold, and with the profit that accrues it then comes to a zakatable amount. The owner must then pay zakat on both his profit and his original capital, taken together. If his profit had been a chance acquisition or an inheritance he would not have had to pay zakat on it until one year had elapsed over it from the day he had acquired it or inherited it."

Malik said, "The young of sheep and goats are part of the flock, in the same way that profit from wealth is part of that wealth. There is, however, one difference, in that when a man has a zakatable amount of gold and silver, and then acquires an additional amount of wealth, he leaves aside the wealth he has acquired and does not pay zakat on it when he pays the zakat on his original wealth but waits until a year has elapsed over what he has acquired from the day he acquired it. Whereas a man who has a zakatable amount of sheep and goats, or cattle, or camels, and then acquires another camel, cow, sheep or goat, pays zakat on it at the same time that he pays the zakat on the others of its kind, if he already has a zakatable amount of livestock of that particular kind."

Malik said, "This is the best of what I have heard about this. "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنٍ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّقَفِيِّ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، بَعَثَهُ مُصَدِّقًا فَكَانَ يَعُدُّ عَلَى النَّاسِ بِالسَّخْلِ فَقَالُوا أَتَعُدُّ عَلَيْنَا بِالسَّخْلِ وَلاَ تَأْخُذُ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ذَكَرَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ نَعَمْ تَعُدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ بِالسَّخْلَةِ يَحْمِلُهَا الرَّاعِي وَلاَ تَأْخُذُهَا وَلاَ تَأْخُذُ الأَكُولَةَ وَلاَ الرُّبَّى وَلاَ الْمَاخِضَ وَلاَ فَحْلَ الْغَنَمِ وَتَأْخُذُ الْجَذَعَةَ وَالثَّنِيَّةَ وَذَلِكَ عَدْلٌ بَيْنَ غِذَاءِ الْغَنَمِ وَخِيَارِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالسَّخْلَةُ الصَّغِيرَةُ حِينَ تُنْتَجُ ‏.‏ وَالرُّبَّى الَّتِي قَدْ وَضَعَتْ فَهِيَ تُرَبِّي وَلَدَهَا ‏.‏ وَالْمَاخِضُ هِيَ الْحَامِلُ ‏.‏ وَالأَكُولَةُ هِيَ شَاةُ اللَّحْمِ الَّتِي تُسَمَّنُ لِتُؤْكَلَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ تَكُونُ لَهُ الْغَنَمُ لاَ تَجِبُ فِيهَا الصَّدَقَةُ فَتَوَالَدُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهَا الْمُصَدِّقُ بِيَوْمٍ وَاحِدٍ فَتَبْلُغُ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ بِوِلاَدَتِهَا قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا بَلَغَتِ الْغَنَمُ بِأَوْلاَدِهَا مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ فَعَلَيْهِ فِيهَا الصَّدَقَةُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ وِلاَدَةَ الْغَنَمِ مِنْهَا وَذَلِكَ مُخَالِفٌ لِمَا أُفِيدَ مِنْهَا بِاشْتِرَاءٍ أَوْ هِبَةٍ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 26
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 604
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2861
Narrated Abu 'Uthman An-Nahdi:
from Ibn Mas'ud who said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) performed 'Isha, then he turned and took the hand of 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud until he went with him to the wide valley of Makkah. He sat him down, then he drew a line around him. Then he said: 'Do not go beyond your line, for indeed there shall come some men to you, but do not speak to them for they shall not speak to you.'" He said: "Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) went to where he wanted to go, and while I was sitting within the line, some men came to me that appeared as if they were from Az-Zut (A dark people, either from North Africa or India. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi and An-Nihayah), both their hair and their bodies. I did not see nakedness nor covering. They ended up before me but they did not pass the line. Then they returned toward the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and when it was near the end of the night, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came to me while I was sitting, and he said: "I have been awake watching all night' then he entered into the line with me and lay down on my thigh to sleep. And the Messenger of Allah (SAW) would snore when he slept. So while I was sitting there, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was sleeping (with his head resting) on my thigh, there appeared some men wearing white garments, and Allah knows best just how handsome they were. They came towards me, and a group of them sat at the head of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and a group at his feet. Then they said to each other: 'We have not ever seen a slave (of Allah) who was given the likes of what this Prophet has been given. Indeed his eyes sleep but his heart remains awake. His parable is that of a chief who built a castle, then he placed a table-spread in it, and invited the people to eat from his food and drink. So whoever answers his invitation, he eats from his food and drinks from his drink. Whoever does not answer, he is punished - or he said - he is chastised.' Then they alighted and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) awoke at that time, and said: 'I heard what they were saying. Do you know who they were?' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'They were the angels. Do you know the meaning of the parable they stated?' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'The meaning is that Ar-Rahman [Most Blessed and Most High] built Paradise, and He invited His Slaves to it. Whoever replies he shall enter Paradise, and whoever does not reply, he shall be punished or chastised.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ الْهُجَيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ حَتَّى خَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى بَطْحَاءِ مَكَّةَ فَأَجْلَسَهُ ثُمَّ خَطَّ عَلَيْهِ خَطًّا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْرَحَنَّ خَطَّكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَنْتَهِي إِلَيْكَ رِجَالٌ فَلاَ تُكَلِّمْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ لاَ يُكَلِّمُونَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَيْثُ أَرَادَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ فِي خَطِّي إِذْ أَتَانِي رِجَالٌ كَأَنَّهُمُ الزُّطُّ أَشْعَارُهُمْ وَأَجْسَامُهُمْ لاَ أَرَى عَوْرَةً وَلاَ أَرَى قِشْرًا وَيَنْتَهُونَ إِلَىَّ لاَ يُجَاوِزُونَ الْخَطَّ ثُمَّ يَصْدُرُونَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ لَكِنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ جَاءَنِي وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ أَرَانِي مُنْذُ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ فِي خَطِّي فَتَوَسَّدَ فَخِذِي فَرَقَدَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَقَدَ نَفَخَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا قَاعِدٌ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَوَسِّدٌ فَخِذِي إِذَا أَنَا بِرِجَالٍ عَلَيْهِمْ ثِيَابٌ بِيضٌ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ مَا بِهِمْ مِنَ الْجَمَالِ فَانْتَهَوْا إِلَىَّ فَجَلَسَ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2861
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2861